A 
A: 

0! 

1  I 

Ol 
3  i 
5  i 
7  I 
31 


% 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

AT   LOS  ANGELES 


/  ,^ 


"^  ff*' 


).h 


/J^ 


South  America 
The  Neglected  Continent 


BEING  AN  account  OF  THE  MISSION  TOUR  OF  THE  REV.   G.  C.    GRUBB,  M.A.,  AND 

PARTY,  !N   1893,  WITH  A  HISTORICAL  SKETCH  AND  SUMMARY  OF 

MISSIONARY  ENTERPRISE  IN  THESE  VAST  REGIONS 


BY 

E.    C.    MILLARD 

AND 

LUCY   E.    GUINNESS 


FLEMING  H.   REVELL  COMPANY 
New  York  Chicago  Toronto 

Publishers  of  Evangelical  Literature 


J-  .- 


^ 


^ 


^/ 


PREFACE 


Beloved  Brother  or  Sister  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,— 

>^  May   I  ask  you  before  reading  this  little  book,  to  spend  one  minute  in 

•^  prayer.     Ask  the  God  of  all  grace  to  bring  the  desires  of  your  heart  and  the 

N^  determination  of  your  will  into  harmony  with  His  purposes  of  grace  towards 

^  South  x-\merica.     Our  chief  object  in   publishing  this   volume  is  to  cause  a 
stream  of  prayer  to  flow  forth  from  the  hearts  of  Christians — that  they  may 

A^  pray  "everywhere,  lifting  up  holy  hands  without  wrath  and  doubting." 
jjc  God  has  revealed  wondrous  purposes  with  regard  to  the  future  blessing 

:^  of-  Israel  ;  but  He  adds,  "  I  will  for  this  be  enquired  of  by  the  house  of  Israel, 

^  to  do  it  for  them."     God  has  also  purposes  of  grace  towards  the  nations  of 

^,  the  whole  earth  ;  but  He  adds,  "  Ask  of  Me,  and   I  shall  give  thee  the  nations 

■f~^  for  thine  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth   for  thy  posses- 

^  sion." 

'^  May  God  pour  on  each  member  of  the  one  body  the  spirit  of  grace  and 

^  of  supplication,  that   he   may   be  able  to  join   with  the  prayers  of  Christ  for 

^  South  America. 

■p^  For  nearly  four  hundred  years   Romanism  of  the   most  corrupt  type 


425762 


6  Preface. 

has  spread  its  blighting  influence  over  this  vast  continent.  The  true  and 
unfailing  harvest  of  Romanism, — namely,  indifference,  sensuality,  infidelity, 
and  anarchy, — is  being  plentifully  reaped.  Praise  be  to  God  there  are  sure 
signs  that  the  Spirit  of  God  is  moving  over  this  dark  waste  of  waters,  and 
soon  "Let  there  be  light"  will  sound  from  north  to  south,  from  east  to 
west. 

That  this  little  book  may  help  to  bruise  Satan  under  our  feet  shortly 
and  hasten  the  coming  of  earth's  rightful  King,  is  the  prayer  of 

Yours  in  that  Blessed  Hope, 

Jan.  I  J-/,  1894.  GEORGE  C.  GRUBB. 


CONTENTS. 


PART  I.—  THE  MISSION  TOUR. 


I.  From  Southampton  to  the  River  Plate 

II.  Welcome  to  Buenos  Ayres        

III.  At  the  Lecture  Hall,  Calle  Corrientes 

IV.  Rosario  de  Santa  Fe 
V.  Montevideo    

VI.  Rio  de  Janeiro 

VII.  Bahia  and  Pernambuco 
Bible  Reading 


PASE 
II 
20 

27 

35 
46 

SO 
59 
64 


PART  II.— HISTORICAL   SURVEY  AND  SUMMARY. 

I.    South  America's  Spiritual  Story       69 

II.    The  Neglected  Continent  Sealed  for  God         82 

III.  No  Man  Layeth  it  to  Heart 94 

IV.  Can  the  Work  be  Done  ?  A  Practical  Answer  from  the  Argentine  100 
V.     The  Land  of  the  Holy  Cross 118 

VI.    The  States  of  the  West            136 

VII.    South  America's  Aborigines      149 

VIII.    "I  Will  Seek  that  which  was  Lost"          166 

Appendix         i77 


c 


OMMUNICA  TIONS  from 

Friends  volunteering  for  Service  or  desirous  of  assisting,  by  gift  or 
in  any  other  zuay,  in  Mission  Work  in  South  America,  may  be  sent  to 


IN    ENGLAND. 

Mr.  (i.  E.  Jackson,  Missionary  Training  Home,  lo,  Drayton  Park,  London,  N. 
Mr.  H.  Maxwell  \\'right,  c/o  E.  Marlborough  ^:  Co.,  51,  Old  Bailey,  London,  E.G. 
Dr.  H.  Grattan  Guinness,   The  East   London   Institute  for  Home   and   Foreign 
Missions,  Harley  House,  Bow,  London,  E. 

IN  AUSTRALASIA. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Warren,  Training  Home,  Exeter,  South  Melbourne,  A'ictoria. 


*,'  Any  profits  accruing  from  sale  of  this  hook  'vill  he  devoted  to  Missionary  Work  in  South  America. 


The  Neglected  Continent. 

PART   I. 


Ml^^ion  Toup  of  R^v.  G.  C.  (apuBB,   M.PV.,  and  Papt^;. 


E.  C.  MILLARD. 


THE    NEGLECTED    CONTINENT. 


CHAPTER    I. 


far 
this 


"  Where  are  the  reapers  ? 

Oh,  who  will  come 
And  share  the  joy  of  the  harvest-home  ? 

Oh,  who  will  help  us 

To  gather  in 
The  sheaves  of  good  from  the  fields  of  sin  ?  " 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to 

EVERY   CREATURE." 

AVING   lately  returned  from  a  short  visit 

to  some  of  the    English  Communities  in 

[^     Argentina,    Uruguay,    and     Brazil,     our 

hearts   are    stirred    beyond   measure  with 

the  sense  of  the  tremendous  responsibility  which  falls 

upon  every  professing  follower  of  the  LORD  jESUS 

Christ  with  regard  to  the  thirty-seven  million  souls 

of  South  America. 

The  conviction   deepens  that    some   definite  steps 
should    be  taken  ;  and  with  this  object  in  view,  we 
feel  it  to  be  necessary  for  information  to  be  spread 
and  wide  as  to  the  existing  need  and  the  opportunities  for  work.     To 
we  add  a  few  words  of  testimony  to  the  power  of  GOD,  exercised  over 


Of ARTERM ASTER. 


Invitation  to  South  America. 


PHOTOGRArH    OF    THK    lARTl',    BV    W.    liAKNETT,    ESQ. 


the'  hearts  of  those  witli  whom  we 
were  brought  into  contact  during 
the  one  hundred  and  twcntj'-cight 
days  of  our  tour. 

The  invitation  originall)'  came 
from  a  single  individual,  W.  Barnett 
Esq.,  of  Rosario  de  Santa  Fe,  in 
the  Argentine  Republic,  whose  at- 
tention had  been  drawn  to  Mr. 
Grubb's  mission  through  reading 
an  account  of  a  tour  in  other  places 
recorded  in  our  previous  book, 
W/iat  God  hath  Wrought,^  and  to 
whom  we  arc  indebted  for  the  an- 
nexed block  from  a  photograph  of 
the  party  taken  on  his  garden  steps. 
As  a  member  of  the  Committee 
of  the  South  American  Missionar)' 
Societ)',  Mr.  Barnett  was  instru- 
mental in  getting  us  a  written 
welcome  from  the  Bishop  of  the 
P'alkland  Islands,  who  was  heartily 
supported  in  the  matter  b}-  the 
ministers  of  other  Churches. 

The  promoters  of  the  Keswick 
Convention  contributed  the  sum  of 
iJ^30O  from  the  Missionary  fund,  to 
assist  in  carrying  out  the  work ;  the 

'    What  God  Jiaih  Wroui^ht .     E.  Marl- 
borough &  Co.,  51,  Old  Bailey,  London. 


Farewell  MectiiiQ-. 


balance  of  expenditure  being  met  by  unsolicited  donations  from  Christian 
friends  in  those  places  where  Missions  were  subsequently  conducted.  The 
Committee  of  the  South  American  Missionary  Society  showed  warm  sympathy 
in  the  effort,  and  arranged  a  special  Farewell  Service,  in  St.  Dunstan's  Church, 
on  Wednesday  morning,  the  19th  of  April,  1893.  In  the  afternoon,  at  the 
invitation  of  the  Rev.  C.  A.  Fox,  a  prayer  meeting  was  held  at  Eaton  Chapel, 

when  the  mission  about  to  be 
undertaken  was  committed 
definitely  into  the  hands  of  the 
Lord — "  Our  weakness  "  v. 
'  God's  strength,"  being  the 
keynote  of  all  that  was  then 
said.  Next  day  we  sailed  from 
Southampton  Docks  for  South 
America. 

Most  of  the  passengers  on 
board  with  us  were  young 
men,  going  out  to  follow  their 
professions  in  different  parts 
of  the  Continent,  viz.,  Pernam- 
buco,  Bahia,  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
Buenos  Ayres,  and  Val- 
paraiso. 

Our  first  thought,  therefore,  was,  that  we  should  ask  the  Lord  to 
work  by  His  Spirit  in  the  hearts  of  these  young  men  ;  for  unconverted 
traders  are  too  frequently  the  cause  of  much  hindrance  in  the  Mission  field. 
It  is  a  matter  of  the  most  vital  importance  that  all  classes  of  men,  in  what- 
ever calling,  should  be  possessed  by  the  power  of  GoD,  to  enable  them  to  be 
witnesses  unto  Him  in  the  countries  where  they  go  as  representatives  of 
a  Christian  land,   and  who  are  consequently   looked  upon  as  Christians  by 


)F     THK     IST-CLASS    TASSliNU  KKS. 


14  Lbicouvivtcd  rcligioiis  Professors. 

the  natives  amongst  whom  they  live.  An  English-speaking  Chinaman  in 
Foochow  once  made  this  remark  :  "  I  do  not  understand  you  Christians, 
because  one-half  of  you  come  here  to  teacJi  us  to  do  what  is  rigJit,  and  the 
other  half  pay  us  to  do  what  is  ivroug!' 

As  opportunities  offered  we  conversed  with  one  and  another  on  board, 
and  praise  the  Lord,  several  were  brought  face  to  face  with  the  truth,  and 
more  than  one  professed  to  have  received  definite  blessing  from  GOD.  Some 
opposition  came  from  a  quarter  where  one  would  least  have  expected  it. 
How  deeply  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  clergy,  ministers,  and  missionaries 
are  sometimes  sent  out,  who  are  not  only  wholly  unfit  to  do  spiritual  work, 
but  who  spend  their  leisure  time  reading  Yellow  Backs,  and  sneer  at  the 
sight  of  a  Bible  read  in  open  day. 

The  right  sort  of  Missionaries — men  who  believe  in  conversion,  who 
have  themselves  been  converted,  and  who  know  it — to  say  nothing  of  the 
necessity  of  being  also  "endued  with  power  from  on  high" — are  badly  wanted 
for  South  America,  so  that  they  may  be  witnesses  ...  in  these  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth. 

It  is  heart-breaking  tc  sec  unconverted  religious  professors  landing  in 
a  heathen  land  ;  but  such  is  too  often  the  case. 

Different  societies  at  times  bemoan  the  fact  that  there  is  a  balance  on 
the  wrong  side  at  the  end  ot  their  financial  year,  and  special  efforts  are 
made  to  replenish  their  coffers  ;  but  the  reason  that  the  dollars  are  scarce, 
may  be,  and,  I  fear,  often  is,  because  GOD's  stewards  are  withheld  from 
contributing  to  the  cause  on  account  of  want  of  confidence  in  some  of 
those  sent  out  as  "  preachers  of  the  Gospel." 

Many  a  young  business  man  is  blamed  for  living  an  ungodly  life  in  a 
heathen  city  ;  but  it  is  not  always  wholly  to  be  wondered  at,  when  one  meets 
clergy  of  the  Church  of  England  who  do  not  believe  in  conversion,  and 
Nonconformist  ministers  who  doubt  the  authenticity  of  the  Scriptures  ;  while 
matters  are  made  still  worse  by  the  fact  that  these  very  )-oung  men  on  their 


An  old  Sinner,  15 

outward  journey  are  hindered  rather  than  helped  by  the  example  of  some 
shepherds  of  God's  flock. 

Life  on  board  ship  provides  one  of  the  best  testing  times  for  any  Mis- 
sionary, and  ample  opportunity  is  then  and  there  offered  for-  service.  Talk 
about  the  romance  of  preaching  to  the  heathen  !  Why,  there  are  often 
absolute  heathen  to  be  found  all  around  one.    To  give  one  or  two  instances  : — 

One  afternoon  Mr.  Grubb  and  I  were  standing  by  the  steerage  com- 
panion ladder,  when  an  old  man  of  the  ship's  company,  with  his  bucket  and 
washer,  passed  by,  and  said  to  Mr.  Grubb,  "  You  haven't  been  down  our  end 
yet,  sir  ! " 

"  No,"  said  Mr.  Grubb.  "  We  left  you  alone  for  the  first  day  or  two. 
Are  there  any  Christians  among  the  sailors  and  firemen  ?  " 

He  only  shook  his  head  ! 

"  Have  jF^«  trusted  the  Lord  for  yourself?  " 

"  Oh,  yes,"  said  he  ;  "  this  last  sixty-two  years,  and  I  have  been  aboard 
this  vessel  twenty  years." 

Not  feeling  very  sure  but  that  his  trust  in  the  LORD  was  merely  a 
sailor's  belief  in  "  th'  Almighty  above  us,"  I  asked  him  if  he  thought  he 
would  be  ready  to  stand  before  GOD  at  the  judgment  day. 

"  Oh,  yes,"  said  he. 

"  But  what  reason  have  you  for  thinking  that  your  soul  will  be  safe  at 
that  day  ?  " 

"  Because,  sir,  I  never  troubles  myself  about  nothing.  I  never  looks 
a  'ead  ;  I  does  my  work,  and  looks  after  my  'ome,  and  that's  all  as  I  can  see 
that's  wanted  ! " 

"  How  old  are  you  .-'  "  said  I. 

"  Sixty-two,  sir." 

We  explained  the  way  of  salvation  just  as  we  would  to  a  heathen,  and 
it  all  seemed  as  new  to  him  that  jESUS  died  to  save  him,  as  if  he  had  never 
heard  it  before. 


i6 


Ignorance  of  the  Scriptures. 


There  was  also  a  young  fellow  of  twenty-four  years  of  age,  travelling 
second  class,  who  was  converted  just  before  leaving  England,  and  who 
began  to  read  his  Bible  for  the  first  time.     One  morning  he  came  up  to  Mr. 


A    NATIVE   SWIMMING    KA_1., 


\;...J..M,    CAPE    VERDE   ISLANDS. 


Grubb,  while  he  was  sitting  on  deck,  and  said,  in  a  simple,  childlike  way, 
"  I  can't  find  the  story  where  Cain  killed  his  brother,  and  I've  looked  all 
through  the  New  Testament  for  it."  We  discovered  that  he  had  been  brought 
up  in  the  Romish  Church,  and  therefore  knew  nothing  of  the  Scriptures. 


A  Jew  or  a  Catholic  ?  i  7 

A  young  woman,  who  tried  to  pass  herself  off  as  a  Christian,  seemed  glad 
for  us  to  converse  with  her,  but  complained  that  in  her  sphere  of  life  it  was 
impossible  to  be  a  real  Christian.  As  the  conversation  led  on  to  the  subject 
of  believing,  and  then  taking  up  the  Cross  of  testimony  to  follow  jESUS,  even 
if  it  meant  persecution  from  one's  own  relatives  and  friends,  I  quoted 
John  i.  II,  how  that  jESUS  came  unto  His  own  people,  and  "His  own  re- 
ceived Him  not."  She  turned  to  me,  and  said,  "  Well,  then,  from  what  you 
say,  Jesus  was  di  Jezu ;  but  I  always  thought  He  was  a  Catholic." 

A  lady's  maid  became  convicted  through  overhearing  some  conversa- 
tion, and  joining  in,  said  with  a  sigh,  "  I  hope  I'll  live  a  long  life,  and  do 
some  good  things  before  I  die,  so  that  I  shall  get  to  heaven  ;  for  although 
I've  tried  many  times,  I've  never  done  any  good  deeds  yet,  and  I've  done 
plenty  of  wickedness." 

Such  facts  speak  for  themselves,  and  show  the  necessity  of  Missionaries 
being  ready  to  witness  anywhere,  and  not  waiting  till  they  reach  some 
heathen  land  ;  like  the  young  lady  who,  when  asked  if  she  would  join  in 
a  meeting  among  the  sailors,  replied,  "  My  work  does  not  begin  till  I  get 

to  ,"  naming   the    Mission    Station    where   she  was  to  work   among 

heathen  women. 

The  sailors  and  firemen  were  the  most  encouraging  to  deal  with,  on 
three  or  four  occasions  asking  us  of  their  own  accord  to  "  Come  down  and 
have  a  sing."  They  seemed  to  enjoy  hearing  the  Bible  read  aloud,  and 
explained  as  one  went  along,  better  than  anything.  At  one  meeting,  Mr. 
Grubb  had  a  most  attentive  crowd  round  him,  down  in  the  forecastle,  when 
he  went  through  the  first  four  chapters  of  the  Gospel  of  John. 

Before  the  voyage  was  over,  many  were  blessed,  and  it  was  a  decided 
change  to  hear  Sankey's  Hymns  sounding  up  through  the  grating  above 
the  stoke-hole  ;  for  many  of  the  men,  by  the  power  of  Goi),  had  a  new  song 
put  into  their  mouths,  and  swearing  was  turned  into  singing.  Several  having 
expressed  a  wish  for  a  Bible,  were  asked  to  put  down  their  names,  so  as  to 


i8 


A   SoutJtcrn   Sunset. 


fiiul    out    how  man\-   were    wanted,   and  a  list  of  fort\'-one  was  handed   in. 
Glory  be  to  Goi) ! 

Quarantine  regulations  kept  u.s  four  da\'s  at  anchor  in  the  River  Plate — 
a   delav  which  gave  us   further  opportunities   of  dealing   with  the   souls  on 
board,  and  enabled  us  to  have  special  prayer  together  for  the  Missions  about 
to  be  conducted.     We  were  here  privileged  to   see  one  of  those  magnificent 
southern  sunsets  for  which  this  part  of  the 
country  is  so  famed,  any  attempt  at  verbal 
description    of  which   seems   utterly  feeble. 
At  the  close  of  an  afternoon  of  writing  in 
the  saloon,  we  came  up  on  deck,  and  stood 
at  the  stern  of  the  ship.     A   solemn  silence 
came  over  us  all  as  we  were  attracted  by  the 
wonderful  glory.     The  sky  was  broken  with 
drifting  clouds,  and   though    the   sun    itself 
was  not  visible,  it  threw  a  widespread   glow 
of  fier\'  red  on  the  horizon,  making  the  water 
look    a    dark    neutral    tint,   while    five-and- 
thirt\-  to  forty  steamers  and  sailing  vessels 
lay  still  and  heavy  upon  it,  as  the  tide  flowed 
against  their  bows. 

The  lines  of  fleecy  clouds  stretching  across 
the  sky  above  the  fiery  glow  were  rich  with 

liquid  gold,  and  the  glare  was  so  strong,  even  upon  these  lofty  streamers,  that 
they  were  quite  dazzling  to  behold. 

Just  as  we  were  about  to  break  the  felt  silence  by  remarking  that  the 
picture  was  past  improvement,  a  barque  in  full  sail,  coming  noiselessly  up 
behind  us,  quietly  passed  into  the  scene.  Presently  the  sailors  went  aloft, 
and  reefed  the  tops'ls  ;  a  few  moments  more,  and  they  further  reduced 
the  canvas,  and  before  she  had  coursed  her  way  up  the  river  another  hundred 


tW^ 


CAKOO    liUA  1  . 


Night.  1 9 

yards,  the  masts  were  undressed,  the  anchor  let  go,  and  she  too  rode  upon 
the  bosom  of  the  water,  and  seemingly  passed  off  to  sleep.  The  light 
changed,  the  colours  faded,  darkness  crept  slowly  over  us,  and  the  clouds, 
which  in  themselves  were  nothing,  except  that  they  had  a  capacity  for 
reflecting  the  glory  of  the  sun  soon  hung  in  ponderous  black  masses — and  it 
was  nigfht. 


CHAPTER   II. 


N    the    morning   of    the 
22nd  of  May  the  delay- 
was  at  an  end,  and  we 
found    ourselves    along- 
side  of    the    docks    at    Ensenada. 
We  were   met   by  the  clergy  and 
ministers  of  the  different  Churches, 
the  secretary  of  the  Y.M.C.A.,  Mr. 
Barnett,  and  other  Christian  friends, 
who,  having  prayed  long  and  ear- 
nestly,  wished  to    give  us  a   wel- 
come, and  to  encourage  us  to  believe  in  the  power  of  GOD. 

Before  we  had  put  a  foot  on  shore,  however,  the  devil  began  to  show  his 
disapproval  of  a  renewed  attack  on  his  kingdom,  for  Mr.  Grubb  received  what 
might  have  been  a  fatal  blow.  As  he  stepped  across  the  deck  to  say  good- 
bye to  the  captain,  a  large  iron  block,  many  pounds  in  weight,  fell  from  the 
rigging  with  tremendous  force  upon  his  head.  For  a  moment  the  sailors  held 
their  breath,  expecting  that  his  head  had  been  cut  open  ;  but,  praise  GOD, 
there  was  only  a  slight  graze. 


KNING,    RIVER    1)E    LA    I'l.ATA. 


"Lest  at  any  time." 


21 


One  of  the  quarter-masters  remarked  that  he  could  not  make  out  how 
he  had  escaped,  to  which  he  reph'ed  with  a  smile,  "There  must  have  been  an 


I'LAZA   VICTORIA     BUENOS    AYRES. 


angel  about,  or  I  might  have  been  badly  hurt."     "  He  shall  give  His  angels 
charge  over  thee,  lest  at  any  time     .     .     ." 

A  journey  of  between   twenty  and  thirty  miles  by  rail   from  Ensefiada 
brought  us  to  the  city  of  Buenos  Ayres  :  where,  passing  from  the  station  to 


22 


The  Milkumn. 


the    I'laza  Victoria,   we   separated   in   different  directions,   each  escorted   by 
kind  friends,  who  warmly  invited  us  to  their  homes. 

The  streets  of  this  busy  and  populous  Spanish  city  struck  us  as  being 
very  dirty,  and  we  were  informed  that,  unless  favoured  by  heavy  showers,  the 
roads  remain  unwashed,  and  the  citizens  are  expected  to  be  satisfied  with 
"skating"  along  over  greasy  flags,  while  the  outlying  districts  indulge  in 
beautiful  mud,  the  roads  in  rainy  seasons  being  frequently  several  inches 
under  water.  The  city  is  built  in  squares,  and  the  tram  service,  running  at 
right  angles,  is  reputed  to  be  the  most  complete  in  the  world.  The  horses, 
however,  suffer  fearfully  from  the  bad  state  of  the  roads,  and  the  attention  of 
the  newly-arrived  foreigner  is  arrested  by  the  dinning  noise  of  the  drivers' 
"  penny    trumpets,"  which  , 

the    law   compels  them  to  ' 

blow  on  approaching  every 
crossing  at  the  corners  of 
the  squares. 

Milk  is  supplied  to  the 
inhabitants    either  by    the 
cows  being  led  to  the  front 
door    and     milked    before     ' 
one's  eyes,  or  from  the  cans 
of  the  lecheros,  who   ride 
many  miles   to    the   town     i 
from  the  cstancias.    Churns 
formaking  butter  arc  rarely 
used,  as  the  jog-trot  of  the     • 
horses    sufficiently    shakes 
the  milk,  and  so  answers 
the  same  purpose.    Should 
there  not  be  a  large  enough 


RtPO    UK    LECHEROS. 


Victims  of  "  Red   TapeJ' 


supply  of  butter  when  the  man  first  arrives,  he  will  say,  "  Not  quite  ready 
yet ;  but  I  will  ride  round  the  town,  and  call  again,"  and  by  the  time  he 
returns  the  quantity  will  have  largely  increased. 

Roman  Catholic  chapels,  with  their  attendant  priests  and  nuns,  abound  ; 
while  both  black  and  white  beggars  stand  asking  an  alms  in  the  porches  of 
these  idolatrous  temples. 

The  Republic,  which  seems  to  be  in  an  everlasting  state  of  revolution,  is 
by  no  means  confident  in  the  Government  officials. 
Soldiers  are  frequently  called  out  to  settle  some  party 
squabble,  and  owing  to  want  of  proper  management, 
the  bullets  have  been  known  to  be  lodged  in  the 
heads  of  the  unfortunate  people  to  whose  assistance 
the  military  had  been  sent. 

Miniature  police,  who  seem  to  be  the  smallest  men 
in  the  country,  are  stationed  with  a  sword  and  whistle 
at   the  corner  of  every  square,  and  their  authority  is 
enforced,   if   necessary,   by    a    show   of   their    weapon. 
I    But   "  Red   Tape "  is  very  prominent    in    this  depart- 
ment of  the  Government.     On  one  occasion  a  man  was 
run  over  by  a  tram,  his  leg  being  almost  severed  from 
his  body.     Some  philanthropic  Englishmen  rushed  to 
his  assistance  ;  but  the  police  drew  swords,  and  stood 
over  him  till  authority  should  be  given  from  the  chief 
constable  to  have  the  man  removed  to  the  hospital.      Meanwhile  the  poor 
victim  bled  to  death  ! 

On  another  occasion  a  young  Spaniard,  in  a  restaurant,  accidentally  swal- 
lowed a  chicken-bone,  which  stuck  in  his  throat.  Running  into  the  street, 
he  signed  to  a  man  to  thump  him  on  the  back  ;  but  as  the  man  was  about  to 
comply  with  the  request,  the  important  police  arrived  on  the  spot,  and  with 
drawn  swords  stood  by,  allowing  the  poor  fellow  to  choke  to  death  in  the  gutter  ! 


POVERTY   AND  PENANCE. 


2  4  The  President' s  last  Dollar. 

Gambliiii^  seems  to  be  one  of  the  chief  national  vices,  and  many  a  young 
Englishman  has  been  led  on  to  desperation  through  frequenting  the  saloons 
set  apart  for  this  purpose. 

"Why  do  not  the  authorities  put  a  stop  to  it?"  is  the  question  often 
asked  when  murder  and  suicide  have  been  the  result  of  a  midnight  loss, 
l^ecause  the  Government  ofificials  themselves  are  again  and  again  to  be  found 
in  these  dens  :  and  history  relates  that  some  years  ago  one  of  the  presidents 
of  the  Republic,  having  staked  his  last  dollar,  and  seeing  he  was  about  to  lose, 
cried,  "  If  I  lose  now,  I  will  shut  up  this  place."  Of  course  the  proprietors 
took  care  that  the  real  winner  was  bribed  to  waive  his  position,  and  the  house, 
which  was  one  of  the  most  important  of  its  class,  was  allowed  to  continue 
with  its  devilish  excitement  and  maddening  fascination. 

Immorality,  too,  is  looked  upon  as  a  necessity;  so  that  eventually  it 
becomes  a  proverb  that  "  To  do  wrong  is  to  do  right." 

The  thunder-clap  threats  of  purgatorial  torture  brought  down  upon  the 
heads  of  priest-ridden  people  (in  some  parts  of  Ireland,  for  instance)  have 
been  known  to  put  a  certain  moral  restraint  upon  individuals  through  fear  ; 
but  the  laxity  of  even  this  teaching,  and  the  openly  drunken  and  sensual 
lives  of  some  of  the  priests  in  South  America,  has  only  tended  to  encourage 
both  men  and  women  to  dash  along  in  unhindered  folly.  Well  may  the  cry 
be  uttered  from  the  heart  of  the  REDEEMER  :  "  How  shall  I  pardon  thee  for 
this }  Thy  children  have  forsaken  Me,  and  sworn  by  them  that  are  no 
gods.  When  I  had  fed  them  to  the  full,  they  then  committed  adultery,  and 
assembled  themselves  by  troops  in  harlots'  houses.  They  were  as  fed  horses 
in  the  morning  :  every  one  neighed  after  his  neighbour's  wife.  Shall  I  not 
visit  for  these  things  ?  saith  the  Lord  :  and  shall  not  My  soul  be  avenged  on 
such  a  nation  as  this  ?"  (Jer.  v.  7-9). 

Would  to  God  that  such  open  wickedness  might  be  limited  to  even 
some  little  extent  ;  but,  sad  to  say,  not  a  few  of  England's  brightest  sons 
and  purest  daughters  have  been  allured  into  these  heart-breaking  devilries. 


Power  belonoretJi   unto   GodT 


2S 


and — must  we  say  it  ? — the  donning  of  ecclesiastical  robes  and  the  laying  on 
of  a  Bishop's  hands  does  not  deliver  a  man  ixox^  feii  d'enfei: 

There  are,  however,  God's  faithful  witnesses  in  this  grievous   land,  and 
by  some  of  these 
a     hearty     wel- 
come was  offered 

to    us,   as,   with  -  y  ^ 

about  thirty 
others,  we  met 
for  our  opening 
meeting  in  the 
upper  room  of 
the  Y.M.C.A. 

With  the  ver}' 
first  words  of 
Mr.  Grubb's 
message  our 
faith  began  to 
rise:  "Power 
belongeth  unto 
G  O  D."  "For 
they  gat  not  the 
land  in  posses- 
sion by  their 
own  sword,  nei- 
ther    did    their 

own  arm  save  them  ;  but  Thy  right  hand,  and  Thine  arm,  and  the  light 
of  Thy  countenance "  (Ps.  xliv.  3-8).  "  How  does  GoD  choose  to  work  ? 
Through  the  instrumentality  of  His  believing  people."  jESUS  said  to  His 
disciples,  "  I  tell  you  the  truth.     It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away  :  for 


CHURCH    OF   THE   HOLY   TRINITV,   LOMAS    DE   ZAMORA. 


2  6  A   Block. 

if  I  i^o  not  a\\a\-,  the  CoMl-OKTKK  will  not  come  unto  you  ;  but  if  I  depart,  1 
will  send  Him  iDito  you.  And  when  He  is  come  (unto  you),  He  will  convict 
the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment." 

The  power  of  GOD  was  upon  the  meeting,  and  many  earnest  petitions 
were  sent  up  to  the  throne  of  grace,  that  the  Comforter  might  have  free 
entrance  into  the  hearts  of  His  people,  and  that  as  the  result  conviction 
might  be  upon  those  living  in  rebellion  against  the  Lord. 

At  the  invitation  of  the  Rev.  Canon  Pinchard,  the  first  Mission  was 
conducted  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  in  Lomas  de  Zamora. 

The  numbers  who  attended  this  suburban  church  were  not  large,  and 
although  there  were  some  distinct  cases  of  blessing  among  them,  and  many 
of  the  lambs  of  God's  flock  sought  and  found  the  Good  Shepherd,  there 
seemed  to  be  little  more  than  mere  conviction,  except  in  the  cases  of  the 
more  earnest  Christians,  who  were  much  refreshed  by  the  sound  of  the  Gospel 
every  time  they  came. 

Feeling  that  there  was  a  block  in  the  way  of  God's  Chariot  of  Salvation, 
we  met,  with  several  of  the  promoters  of  the  Mission,  on  the  Saturday  after- 
noon in  the  secretary's  office  of  the  Y.M.C.A.  In  that  room  were  gathered 
together  those  who  had  for  years  past  mingled  tears  with  their  prayers,  having 
cried  with  strong  agony,  and  who  felt  that  now  the  wave  of  the  expected 
revival  was  not  far  distant.  There  were  others  who,  though  brothers  in 
Chrlst,  had  been  somewhat  wide  apart  through  devil-created  differences, 
which  now  were  all  swept  away  ;  and  as  the  Spirit  of  love  and  prayer  was 
poured  upon  us,  and  the  victory  won  by  faith,  we  rejoiced  with  great  joy,  so 
that  the  two  hours  passed  with  astonishing  rapidity.  Hearts  were  united 
in  the  bond  of  peace,  and  there  was  a  unity  of  desire  that  we  should  work 
together  for  the  strengthening  of  believers  and  the  conversion  of  souls. 

"  Little  children,  love  one  another." 


CHAPTER    HI. 


HE  Sunday  Edition  of  the  daily  paper 

at  Buenos  Ayres  is  well  patronised, 

and  the  fact  that  there  is  a  Sabbath 

of    rest    is    taken    advantage    of    for 

"doing  one's  pleasure  on  God's  holy  day"  (Isa. 

Iviii.    13).      The  paper  is,  of  course,  the  great 

medium   for  announcements,   both  secular  and 

religious,  and  one  could  not  help  being  attracted 

to  the  column  with  the  heading,  "  Events  for 

Sunday,"  by  seeing  the  three  items,  "  Football," 

"  Polo,"  "  Grubb." 

The  Sunday  Observance  question  has  been  much  fought  over  in  times 
past,  and  we  saw  in  The  Review  of  the  River  Plate  the  following  remarks 
with  reference  to  Mr.  Grubb's  proposed  visit  : — 

A  special  Evangelical  mission  is  shortly  expected  to  land  upon  these  shores.  Its 
advent  will,  we  are  afraid,  resuscitate  the  ve.xed  question  of  Sunday  observance,  and  we 
shall  probably  have  again  to  go  through  the  disagreeable  experience  of  a  reiteration  of 
threats  of  Eternal  damnation  hurled  at  the  devoted  heads  of  those  who  take  their  recreation 
upon  the  sabbath. 

When  asked  in  what  way  we  would  deal  with  this  "  vexed  question,"  we 


THE    LECTURE   HALL,    CALLE   CORRIENTES. 


2  8  "  I  can  if  f  like." 

were  led  to  give  this  one  answer  :  "  If  a  }'oung  man  becomes  really  converted, 
delivered  from  the  love  of  the  world,  and  filled  with  the  HOLV  GllOST,  he  will 
not  want  to  play  polo  on  Sunday." 

A  young  fellow  said  to  me  one  day  while  walking  to  a  service,  "  If  I 
become  a  real  Christian,  can  I  go  to  the  theatre  if  I  like  ? " 

"  Certainly,"  said  I,  "  if  you  like  !  " 

"  But,"  said  he,  "  I  thought  all  of  you  looked  upon  these  things  as  wrong 
and  you  say  you  never  go." 

"  I  can  go  to  the  theatre  if  I  like,"  I  replied. 

"  Why  don't  you  go,  then  ?  "  said  he,  rather  puzzled. 

"  Because  I  don't  like"  said  I,  "  for  the  Lord  has  changed  my  taste  for 
all  these  things,  and  it  would  be  no  pleasure  to  me  to  frequent  a  theatre. 
But  I  find  great  delight  in  serving  the  LORD,  and  that  is  a  salvation  worth 
having.  Anything  short  of  this  shows  that  there  is  something  wrong  in  our 
spiritual  condition,  for  we  read,  '  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that 
are  in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  FATHER  is  not 
in  him.  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eyes, 
and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the  FATHER,  but  is  of  the  world.  And  the  world 
passeth  away,  and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  GOD  abideth 
forever'"  (i  John  ii.  15-17). 

After  much  prayer  as  to  the  next  step  to  take,  it  was  brought  home  to 
us  very  strongly  that  the  LORD  would  have  us  meet  daily  with  the  Christians 
of  Buenos  Ayres,  and  consider  the  subject  of  the  deepening  of  spiritual  life, 
before  attempting  any  evangelistic  effort  for  the  unconverted. 

The  offer  of  the  Lecture  Hall  at  the  back  of  the  American  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  having  been  made  by  the  pastor,  the  Rev.  W.  P. 
McLaughlin,  D.D.,  we  held  three  meetings  each  day  for  a  week.  The  first 
three  days  were  times  of  deep  conviction,  when  Christians  of  all  denominations 
met  together,  and  were  brought  face  to  face  with  truths  that  had  been  long 
hidden  from  their  view.     Thursday  and   Friday  were  days  of  surrender,  and 


Believers    unbelief. 


29 


many  who  had  hitherto  been  Hving  defeated  lives  claimed  deliverance  from 
the  traitor  spirit,  and  opening  their  hearts  to  "  the  King  OF  Glorv,"  welcomed 
Him  in,  who  is  able  to  keep  us,  and  lead  us  onward,  upward,  in  the  life  of 
perpetual  victory. 

Believers'  unbelief  having  been  removed,  and  faith  in  GOD  strengthened, 
we  felt  that  the  time  had  come  for  an  invitation  to  those  who  knew  not  GOD. 

Several  special  efforts  were  made  by 
different  resident  Christians  to  persuade 
their  friends  to  attend  the  services.  One 
lady  obtained  permission  from  the  mana- 
ger of  the  chief  English  restaurant,  and 
delivered  cards  of  invitation  to  the  gentle- 
men as  they  sat  at  their  lunch,  with  the 
result  that  a  convicted  opponent  put  an 
angry  article  in  the  daily  paper.  Another 
gentleman  who  was  present,  finding  the 
article  not  altogether  true  on  some  points, 
and  feeling  that  a  lady  should  not  be  thus 
publicly  insulted,  sent  a  stinging  reply. 
He  also  came  to  the  Mission,  and  was  him- 
self converted. 

The  attendance  increased,  and  on  one 
drenching  night  (several  having  to  wade  up 
to  their  knees  to  reach  their  homes  afterwards)  there  were  present  no  less 
than  1 10  men  and  35  women. 

The  Spirit  of  God  worked  mightily,  and  in  addition  to  many  who 
received  blessing,  fourteen  young  men  professed  Christ  as  their  Saviour,  and 
several  backsliders  were  restored.  Some  of  the  Christian  young  men  were  so 
convicted  of  their  lukewarm  Christianity  that  they  completely  broke  down, 
and  one  of  them  told  me  that  he  must  take  the  blame  to  himself  that  none 


THE   AMERICAN    METHODIST    EPISCOPAL    CHURCH. 


jO  Pleading  for  deliverance. 

of  the  fellows  in  his  office  had  been  saved  ;  for,  said  he,  "  My  Christianity  has 
been  enoui;"h  to  make  any  one  say  they  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  it." 

One  night,  after  the  meeting  had  concluded  and  several  young  men  were 
on  their  knees  seeking  deliverance  from  besetting  sins,  one,  who  had  been  a 
professing  Christian  for  ten  years,  came  up  to  me  and  said,  with  great  emotion, 
"  Can  I  have  a  few  words  with  you  ? "  Retiring  to  an  adjoining  room,  he 
looked  the  picture  of  misery,  and  said,  "  Brother,  you  must  excuse  me  if  I 
break  right  up  to-night,  for  the  SPIRIT  OF  GOD  has  been  convincing  me  that 
my  past  Christian  life  has  been  worse  than  useless."  The  words  were  hardly 
uttered  when  he  did  in  very  truth  "  break  up,"  and  the  foundations  of  his 
deep  grief  poured  forth  uncontrollable  groans  and  weeping.  Oh  !  how  he 
emptied  out  his  whole  heart  to  the  SAVIOUR,  and  what  a  volume  of  pleading 
for  deliverance  reached  the  ever-open  ear  of  the  sheep-seeking  Shepherd  ! 
After  a  while  he  prayed, — 

"  Oh,  my  God,  I  have  surrounded  myself  with  a  fog  and  mist  of  my  own 
creation.  I  have  brought  all  this  darkness  upon  myself,  and  I  can  only  say 
that  it  would  have  been  better  if  I  had  never  been  born,  rather  than  to  have 
brought  this  shame  to  Thy  name  ;  but  if  Thou  canst  do  anything,  if  the 
ray  of  Thy  love  can  pierce  through  my  darkness,  then  come,  oh  come,  and 
penetrate  my  soul,  cleanse  my  heart,  and  take  me  now." 

Silence,  sacred  silence,  followed.  The  S.WIOUR'S  voice  was  heard,  and 
the  ray  of  His  restoring  love  burst  in  upon  him,  and  resting  on  the  promises 
of  God,  his  mourning  was  turned  into  praising,  in  that  he  was  pardoned 
and  cleansed,  and  could  go  forth  in  the  power  of  the  Holy  GllOST  to  serve 
under  His  banner. 

Later  on  1  found  eight  young  men  in  Mr.  Grubb's  bedroom,  all  down  on 
their  knees,  calling  upon  Goi).  Some  of  them  had  been  the  objects  of  much 
prayer — two  in  particular  the  sons  of  a  devoted  mother,  whose  cries  from  the 
old  home  had  reached  the  throne  of  GOD.  The  hand  of  power  was  stretched 
forth,  and  salvation  wrought  in  the  hearts  and  lives  of  her  beloved  boys. 


Barriers  broken. 


31 


Another,  a  married  man,  terribly  hardened  by  continual  failure  in  the 
attempt  to  "keep"  himself  (though  a  prominent  Christian  before  leaving  home 
for  South  America),  was  attracted  to  these  meetings  by  a  fellow-clerk  in  his 
office,  whom  the  LORD  had  blessed  at  the  Mission.  He  came  again  and 
again,  till  at  last  the  truth  of  i  John  i.  9  came  home  to  him,  and  laying  aside 
his  sin  by  faith,  he  dared 
to  believe  that  the  LORD 
would  deliver  him  from 
the  very  desire  of  drink. 
He  had  described  his  case 
as  that  of  being  bound 
down  with  iron  chains,  but 
he  rejoiced  greatly  in  the 
promise  in  Isaiah  xlv.  2  : 
"  I  will  go  before  thee,  and 
break  in  pieces  the  gates 
of  brass,  and  cut  in  sunder 
the  bars  of  iron."  He  was 
afterwards  able  to  testify, 
"  He  hath  broken  the  gates 
of  brass,  and  cut  the  bars 
of  iron  in  sunder"  (Ps. 
cvii.  16). 

One  of  the  leading  Chris- 
tians    brought    in    to    an 

evening  service  two  men  who  were  to  some  extent  the  worse  for  liquor. 
During  the  meeting  they  were  both  broken  down,  and  before  eleven 
o'clock  that  night  went  away  rejoicing  in  the  Lord  as  their  Saviour. 
Although  for  a  time  they  did  run  well,  Satan  has  hindered  them,  and  we 
hear  that  they  have  gone  sadly  back.     Will   every  one  who  reads  this  pray 


ORNAMENTAL    ROCKERY.    BLSENOS   AVRES. 


32  Spaniards  thirsting  for  the  Gospel. 

for  them  ?    for  the  LOKD  has  work   for  them  yet.      "  Be  not   faithless,  but 
believin<j." 

The  Sunday  services  were  numerous,  for  the  pulpits  of  the  Church  of 
EnL^land,  Scotch  Episcopal,'  and  American  Methodist  were  all  thrown  open, 
while  the  Sunday-schools  were  visited,  the  members  of  the  Y.W.C.A.  and 
Y.M.C.A.  addressed  at  their  afternoon  Bible  Classes,  and  a  special  meeting 
held  among  the  sailors  at  the  Boca  Mission  Room,  under  the  charge  of  Mr. 
Walker,  of  the  South  American  Missionary  Society.  Services  in  Spanish, 
under  the  superintendence  of  Dr.  Thompson  and  Dr.  Drees,  of  the  American 
Church,  were  densely  crowded  and  much  blessed.  On  several  occasions  Mr. 
Grubb  spoke  by  interpretation.  This  Spanish  portion  of  the  work  is  most 
interesting,  but  is  very  much  crippled  by  the  lack  of  workers.  Men  and  women 
are  wanted  to  teach,  preach,  and  witness  to  hungry  souls  by  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Crowded  audiences  are  easily  secured  ;  but  where  are  the 
messengers  to  reach  them  ? 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  has  Mr.  Barnett  as  president, 
and  is  conducted  on  spiritual  lines,  and  is  not  in  debt.  We  are  constantly 
hearing  that  since  the  Mission  new  members  are  being  added  every  week, 
and  much  blessing  is  rolling  along.  The  editor  of  their  organ.  The  Gleaner, 
is  much  interested  in  the  work  among  the  Spanish  people,  and  conducts  open- 
air  meetings  for  them,  and  also  has  a  Sunday-school  for  Spanish  children. 
Mr.  Holder,  the  secretary,  told  us  that  the  Spanish  people  are  most  willing  to 
be  taught,  and  we  ourselves  noticed  how  willingly  and  politely  they  accepted 
a  "  Gospel "  offered  to  them  in  the  trains  and  tramcars,  while  some  English 
fellows  turn  away  with  a  mutter  that  sounds  like  first  cousin  to  an  oath  if  you 
offer  them  the  words  of  eternal  life. 

The  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  under  the  presidency  of 
Mrs.  Barnett,  is  a  great  boon  in  the  city,  and  much  good  is  being  done 
through  this  department  of  Christian  work. 

'  Rev.  J.  W.  Fleming,  B.D. 


Encouraging  Signs. 


33 


At  the  United  Thanksgiving  Service  the  hall  was  crowded  to  excess — a 
sight  which  cheered  the  praying  Christians  whose  hearts  had  throbbed  with 
holy  desire  that  the  country  should  be  aroused.  One  editor  reports  that  this 
and  the  testimony  meeting  which  followed  were  "  scenes  that  have  never 
before  been  witnessed  in  Buenos  Ayres." 


ALAMEDA. 


A    correspondent,  in   writing  to  the  magazine  of  the  South  x*\merican 
Missionary  Society,  says  : — 

The  closing  night  came  all  too  soon  ;  the  Hall  was  filled,  and  we  noticed  those  who 
had  come  from  Rosaiio,  Campana,  Quilmes,  Lomas,  Temperley,  Las  Flores,  Tandil,  etc., 
some  having  travelled  hundreds  of  miles  to  be  present — a  fact  which  speaks  for  itself.  Mr. 
Grubb  held  in  his  hand  a  number  of  letters  from  those  who  had  attended  the  meetings, 
testifying  to  blessings  received.  He  remarked  that  only  a  quarter  of  them  were  from 
women.  As  time  did  not  permit  of  all  being  read,  Mr.  Grubb  selected  a  few  (39)  of  these 
testimonies,  which  were  listened  to  with  much  interest.  All  seemed  to  be  full  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving. 

C 


34  -^   triple    Warning. 

From  the  testimonies  it  was  evident  that  before  the  mission  many  had  only  trusted  the 
Lord  Jesus  to  save  them  from  hell,  but  during  the  mission  had  learned  that  we  have  a 
Saviour  who  wants  to  keep  us  from  sinning,  and  even  to  take  the  desire  for  all  that  is 
contrary  to  His  will  right  out  of  us.  Now  Jesus  is  saving  some  "  to  the  uttermost,"  and  no 
wonder  that  shouts  of  praise  have  gone  up  to  Him  out  of  full  hearts.  Many,  too,  have 
learned  to  pray  as  never  before.  These  prayer  meetings,  generally  conducted  by  our  dear 
brother  Millard,  were  characterised  by  intense  earnestness  and  absence  of  all  formality, 
hence  no  wonder  the  answers  which  were  obtained  and  the  blessing  following. 

There  is,  however,  a  sad  side  to  be  narrated.  The  hand  of  the  Lord 
moved  several  times  as  a  danger  signal,  so  that  men  might  be  turned  from 
their  evil  ways,  and  henceforth  live  not  "  unto  themselves,  but  unto  Him 
which  died  for  them  and  rose  again"  (2  Cor.  v.  15).  Serious  accidents  oc- 
curred on  the  polo  ground  and  football  field  on  Sundays  ;  three  of  these 
proved  fatal,  and  in  one  case  death  took  place  almost  instantaneously. 

What  other  interpretation  can  be  given  than  that  it  is  the  voice,  the  cry, 
the  thunder-roll  of  the  ALMIGHTY,  a  triple  warning  to  the  GOD-forgetting, 
self-pleasing,  and  soul-neglecting  English — Christian — community  ! 
"  Now  is  the  accepted  time." 

"  The  night  cometh." 

"  Be  ye  therefore  ready." 


CHAPTER  IV. 


OSARIO  DE  SANTA  FE  is  situated  up  the  river  from  Buenos 
Ayres,  about  eight  hours'  run  by  the  Argentine  Railway.  On  our 
way  there  we  broke  the  journey  for  one  service  at   Campana,  a 


SOUTH-EASTERN    ENTRANCE    TO   CENTRAL   ARGENTINE    RAILWAY,    ROSARIO. 

small  town  noted   chiefly  for  its  meat  freezing  works.     Two  Christian  men, 
one  employed   on  the  railway  and    the  other  in   the   meat   freezing  works, 

35 


To  Rosario  rid  Cavipana. 


conduct   services  every  week   in  a  room   lent  for  the   purpose   b)'  the  railway 

company,  and  have  sought  to  lift  up  CllKIST  and   Him  crucified  to  the  people 

around,  both  Spanish  and  English. 

There  are  also  a  few  members  of  the  Salvation  Arm)-,  whose  devotion 

has  been  owned  of  Goi)  to  the  conversion  of  souls. 

We  were  encouraged  by  joining  in  prayer  with  these  earnest  Christians. 

About  fifty  people  attended  at  the  meeting  which  they  had  arranged.     The 

power  of  God  accompanied  His  own  word,  and  men  and  women  were  drawn 

nigh  unto  Him. 

Rosario    is   quite    a    large    town,  possessing   an   English    community,    a 

Church  of  England  chaplaincy,  church  and  schoolroom  in  the  same  compound  ; 

also  a  Wesleyan   chapel  and   a   Seamen's    Home  and   Mission.     We  found 

three  licensed 
lay  -  readers, 
who  are  also 
accustomed 
to  read  the 
Church  of 
England  ser- 
vice, and  con- 
duct Sunday- 
school  at  the 
railway  work- 
shops. Dur- 
ing our  stay 
a  decided  re- 
vival broke 
out  in  Rosa- 
r  i  o.      The 


'^i^Nrrom^ 


^y^mmBEt^j. 


:r^^^^: 


THE    MILKMAN    AT    THE    DOOR,    CAMPANA. 


whole  of  the 


Worldliness  in  the  Church.  37 

community  was  stirred  to  its  depths,  and  some  who  were  Hving  entirely  for 
the  world  felt  so  profoundly  the  emptiness  of  their  lives  that  they  could  not 
sleep  at  night. 

A  glance  at  the  monthly  record  of  the  church  (St.  Bartholomew's)  showed 
that  the  Rosario  Christians,  like  those  in  Buenos  Ayres,  as  well  as  too  many 
in  England  itself,  relied  upon  worldly  means  for  supporting  "  Church  work." 

A  bazaar  is  common  enough,  with  its  articles  for  sale,  too  often  as  useless 
as  they  are  fabulous  in  price  ;  but  when  one  reads  that  so  many  dollars  were 
received  as  payment  for  the  hire  of  the  church  schoolroom  for  a  Cinderella 
dance,  one  might  well  ask,  "  What  next  ?  " 

Well,  the  next  thing  was  a  dance  arranged  on  the  middle  night  of  the 
Mission,  and  the  clergyman  of  the  parish  proposed,  that  as  this  date  had  been 
fixed  before  the  Mission  was  announced,  we  should  close  the  church  on  that 
night,  so  as  not  to  give  any  offence  to  the  members  of  the  congregation. 

When  this  sort  of  thing  happens,  no  wonder  that  the  congregation  needs 
reviving !  One  shrinks  from  criticising,  but  there  are  so  many  inexcusable 
instances  of  every  sort  of  worldliness  in  the  Church  at  the  present  day,  that  it 
is  absolutely  necessary  for  some  one  to  protest.  I  therefore  throw  up  my 
visor  and  speak  boldly. 

Clergymen,  ministers,  laymen,  and  lady  missionaries  are  wanted  for 
South  America,  but  men  are  not  wanted  who  merely  "  go  through  services," 
and  do  not  preach  the  Gospel.  Such  words  may  appear  to  show  a  spirit  of 
"judgment,"  but  as  the  object  of  these  pages  is  to  persuade  men  to  come  to 
this  continent  to  preach  the  Gospel,  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  this 
should  be  clearly  understood,  and  that  those  sent  out  should  be  men  who 
know  and  obey  the  Gospel.^  St.  Paul  was  able  to  say  that  he  "  kept  back 
nothing  that  was  profitable."  When  about  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  he  said  with 
confidence  to  those  among  whom  he  had  been  preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  "  I  take  you  to  record  this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all 

1  See  pages  54,  55. 

425763 


^S  TJie  Love  of  the  Father. 

men.  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  declare  unto  you  ALL  the  counsel  of  GOD." 
(Acts  XX.  20,  26,  27.)  And  again,  in  writing  to  the  Thessalonian  Christians, 
he  said,  "  We  preached  unto  you  the  Gospel  of  God,  and  ye  are  witnesses, 
and  Goi>  also,  how  holily  and  justly  and  nnblanicably  we  behaved  ourselves 
among  you  that  believe." 

Are  we  to  be  satisfied  with  anything  short  of  this  ?     GOD  forbid  ! 

When  the  Gospel,  the  full  Gospel,  is  preached,  hungry  souls  flock  to  the 
feet  of  Jesus  ;  and  those  who  have  been  bound  down  with  besetting  sins. 


IN  I  KM.    .MiLKN'riNK    K.\^.\V.\^•    WORK? 


like  fetters  of  iron,  cry  out  to  the  Risen  Lord  to  snap  the  chain  and  set  the 
captive  free  ;  while  others,  surrounded  with  the  frightful  temptations  of  life, 
find  in  Him  an  abiding  Friend  and  Keeper. 

The  dance  "came  off,"  but  to  the  utter  astonishment  of  many  the  church 
was  well  filled  notwithstanding,  and  there  are  some  who  from  that  night  praise 
the  Lord  that  the  love  of  the  Father  has  cast  out  the  love  of  the  world. 

The  morning  prayer  meetings  in  the  vestr}-  were  solemn  and  earnest, 
while  the  Bible  expositions  in  the  church  in  the"  afternoons  for  Christians 
might  have  been  described  as  rich   unfoldings  of  the  Word   of  God.     The 


The  Raikvay   Workshops. 


39 


evening  services  were  chiefly  evangelistic,  frequently  followed  by  an  after- 
meeting  ;  and  day  after  day  souls  were  born  again,  and  Christians  led  on  to 
a  deeper  spiritual  life  and  a  closer  walk  with  GOD. 

The  railway  workshops  are  at  Tallers  Huevos,  about  two  miles  from  the 
town  of  Rosario,  where  three  meetings  were  held  daily  for  the  men  employed 
at  the  works,  and  for  their  wives  and  children. 

The  cottage  meetings  for  mothers  were  seasons  of  great  blessing  ;  some 
doubting  ones  trusted  Christ,  and  the  tongues  of  the  dumb  were  made  to 
sing.  The  children  were  addressed  at  the  close  of  school,  when  a  good  many 
were  led  to  look  to  jESUS  as  their  Saviour.  For  the  evening  services  we 
were  allowed  to  have  the  clerks'  offices  of  the  locomotive  department,  when 
the  desks  were  pushed  back  and  chairs  arranged.  The  LORD  was  present  in 
power,  and  wrought  great  wonders  in  the  hearts  of  many. 

One  morning  a  woman,  a  notoriously  troublesome  person,  met  me,  and 
with  a  shining  face  said,  "  I've  got  now  what  I've  been  longing  for  for  twenty 
years  !  " 

"What  is  that?"  said  I. 

"Deliverance,"  she  replied. 
"  Many  a  time  have  I  asked 
for  the  needed  pardon,  but 
only  to  go  and  fall  again, 
bringing  more  misery  to  my 
wretched  home ;  but  when 
you  spoke  about  the  blood 
of  Jesus  being  able  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  sin,  I 
said,  '  That's  vuJiat  I  %vant! 
So  I  trusted  the  Lord,  and 
He  has  delivered  me." 

Her    husband,   too,    gave 


MR.    AND    MRS.  A.    B.    COOK    AND    MR.  T.  G.  RUSSELL    GOING   TO   SERVICE 
ON    SUNDAY   EVENING    FROM    FISHERTON. 


40  Revival  among  lads. 

his  heart  to  the  Lord,  and  on  the  third  night  their  eldest  son,  a  boy  of 
sixteen,  remained  behind  with  three  other  lads  seeking  salvation.  All 
four  found  Christ  that  night,  and  before  going  away  asked  if  they 
might  have  a  special  meeting  for  their  mates  the  next  day.  It  was  so 
arranged,  and  when  the  time  came,  fourteen  turned  up,  some  coming 
straight  from  the  shops  in  their  working  clothes,  black  and  oily.  It  was  a 
lovely  sight  to  us,  as  at  the  close  of  the  meeting  eight  of  them  found  the 
Lord.  These,  with  the  previous  four,  made  a  company  of  twelve  disciples. 
We  have  since  heard  that  they  are  still  going  ahead,  and  that  the  men  and 
women  also  have,  of  their  own  freewill,  continued  their  week-night  meeting, 
and  with  added  blessing.  The  wife  of  "Tom  the  Blacksmith,"  in  whose 
cottage  I  stayed  for  the  eight  days,  writes  : — 

"  Twelve  of  the  boys  went  out  one  Sunday  into  the  '  camp '  (open  country)  with  their 
hymn-books  and  Bibles.  Choosing  a  spot  near  a  brick-kiln,  they  began  to  sing,  read,  and 
pray.  The  owner  of  the  kiln,  a  Spaniard,  hearing  the  sound  of  voices,  came  out  and  asked 
them  what  they  were  doing.  They  told  him,  and  to  their  delight  he  said,  'You  can  come 
here  whenever  you  like,  and  you  may  have  this  place  for  your  meeting.'" 

One  of  the  lads  also  wrote  testifying  to  the  blessing  they  had  received, 
while  another  one  suggested  a  new  version  of  Hymn  No.  350  in  Songs  and 

Solos  : — 

"  I  feel  like  singing  all  the  time. 

My  heart  is  flowing  o'er  ; 
For  Jesus  is  a  Friend  of  mine, 
I'll  never  sin  no  more  !  " 

"  Whosoever  is  born  of  GOD  doth  not  commit  sin  "  (i  John  iii.  8).  Would 
to  God  every  Christian  grasped  the  truth  that  the  LORD  wishes  to  save  us, 
so  that  we  may  not  go  on  committing  sin. 

The  power  of  GOD  silenced  all  criticism,  and  the  remark  made  by  one 
of  the  lay-readers  at  the  closing  meeting,  as  he  listened  to  the  vocal  testi- 
monies of  one  and  another,  was  :  "  If  you  had  described  such  a  scene  as  this 
last  week,  I  would  have  said  'Impossible!'"     And  so  it  is  impossible  with 


The  Seamen  s  Home. 


41 


man,  but  "with   GOD  all  things  are  possible,"  and  "all  things  are  possible 
to  him  that  believeth." 

The  revival  spread  into  the  Seamen's  Home,  where  two  earnest  Chris- 
tians are  labouring.  Perhaps  it  will  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  state  that  the 
Rev.  Edward  W.  Matthew's  visit  to  South  America,  in  1890,  was  greatly 
blessed  of  God,  not  only  to  Rosario,  when  this  Mission  was  established,  but  to 
Buenos  Ayres,  Campana,  and  Monte  Video.  Mr.  Spooner,  the  harbour  Mis- 
sionary at  Rosario,  writes  : — 

Seamen's  Home  ajid  Mission, 

148,  Calle  Progrcso, 

Rosario, 
July  29,  1893. 
"  I  must  give  vent  to  what  is  uppermost  in  my 
mind — viz.,  the  visit  of  Mr.  Grubb  and  his  Mission 
party  to  Rosario,  which  has  proved  a  real  blessing, 
and  to  the  Home  especially.  Our  hearts  had  been 
going  up  to  God,  and  He  has  made  our  cup  to  run 
over.  My  dear  wife  and  I  have  been  greatly  helped 
and  refreshed,  and  our  two  eldest  daughters  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life,  and  three  of  our 
helpers  at  the  Home  have  been  converted,  and  two 
backsliders  restored  ;  so,  with  the  sailors  and 
others  staying  with  us  in  the  house,  who  have  pro- 
fessed faith  in  Christ,  some  fourteen  souls  re- 
ceived blessing  ifi  the  Home.  A  good  number  in 
Rosario  have  come  in  for  blessing,  and  many  of 
God's  children  have  been  refreshed  and  strengthened  with  Divine  power  for  fuller  conse- 
cration to  the  Master's  service. 

"We  rejoice  exceedingly  that  our  English  Consul  has  come  out  boldly  for  Christ,  and 
many  at  the  Central  Railway  works  have  done  likewise,  and  we  are  seeing  others  coming 
on  the  Lord's  side  day  by  day,  and  we  expect  still  greater  things." 


"it — r^i^ 

ROSARIO   seamen's    HOME    MISSION.' 


'   Kindly  lent  from  the  Society's  Sailors'  Magazine,  Chart  a>id  Compass,  which  now  has  a  wide  circulation  in  the  chief 
ports  of  South  America.     The  Society  is  working  in  five  of  the  principal  ports. 


42 


/;/  the  Camp. 


The  spiritual  life  of  many  Englishmen  who  own  land  in  the  interior, 
living  with  their  families  on  estancias,  is  very  often  at  a  terribly  low  ebb. 
Shut  off  by  many  miles  of  flat,  treeless,  uninteresting  "  camp,"  from  any  other 
human  beings,  men  grow  sadly  careless — labour  being  scarce,  gentlemen's 
sons  live  a  hardy  life  here,  working  like  ordinary  farm  labourers.  Exposed 
to  the  air  and  heat  of  the  sun,  they  look  physically  robust  ;  but  many  confess 


'\ 


AN    ESTANCIA    NEAK    PELIGRINI,    ARGENTINA. 


that  it  cannot  be  said  of  them,  that  they  are  "  in  health  even  as  their  soul 
prospereth  "  ;  but  if  their  souls'  health  prospered  as  gloriously  as  their  bodies, 
then  God's  name  would  be  honoured  indeed,  and  His  presence  known 
among  them. 

Flying  visits  to  some  of  these  farms  were,  thank  God,  blessed  to  not  a 
few,  and  we  have  since  heard  that  family  prayers  have  been  revived,  and  that 
some  are  again  enjoying  "  the  peace  of  GoD,"  which  they  had  lost  through 
neglect  of  communion  with  the  Lord  and  of  the  study  of  His  Word. 

The  town  of  Cordoba  was  the  farthest  point  inland  reached   in  this  tour. 


A  first  Experience  of  Public  Idolatry. 


It  is  said  that  Cordoba  is  the  most  advanced  Roman  CathoHc  community 
in  the  Republic. 

Mr.  Robison,  a  lawyer  from  Sydney,  N.S.W.,  who  had  joined  our  party 
in  Buenos  Ayres,  accompanied  Mr.  Grubb  for  a  short  stay  there.  His  account 
reads  as  follows  : — 

Monday. — We  left  Rosario  by  the  6.30  p.m.  train.  The  country  through  which  we 
passed  was  uniformly  flat,  and  parched-looking.  Every  here  and  there  we  noticed 
estancias,  and  dotted  about  along  the  rail  track  were  native  huts,  with  dirty-looking  men 
and  women  in  the  doorway,  evidently  called  out  for  the  event  of  the  day, — viz.,  the  passing 
of  the  train.     Close  along  the  line  lay  bleaching  skeletons  of  cattle  and  sheep. 

About  8.30  a.m.  we  reached  Cordoba,  and  were  there  welcomed  by  three  gentlemen, 
who  we  soon  learned  were  the  representatives  of  the  small  body  of  English-speaking  people 
in  Cordoba— numbering  at  most  one  hundred  souls,  while  the  total  population  of  the  city 
amounts  to  somewhere  near  forty  thousand.  We  asked  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
that  we  might  make  the  most  of  the  short  time  at  our  disposal,  and  felt  led  to  announce  a 
list  of  services. 

Notices  having  been  put  up,  we  sallied  forth  to  see  something  of  the  city,  and  being 
directed  to  a  mound  on  the  outskirts,  from  which  a 
good  view  could  be  obtained,  we  made  our  way  thither 
and  poured  out  our  hearts  to  God  for  Cordoba. 

On  all  sides  we  saw  large  buildings,  many  of  them 
evidently  of  considerable  age  and  grandeur.  The 
number  of  Roman  Catholic  churches  deeply  impressed 
us.  There  was  not  one  of  any  other  denomination,  but 
on  all  sides  popish  domes  and  spires  rose.  On  making 
inquiry  we  were  told  there  were  no  less  than  fifteen,  in 
addition  to  the  convents  and  monasteries  in  which  the 
nuns  and  priests  are  trained.  Leaving  our  "  little 
hill,"  we  went  into  the  city  and  entered  one  of  the 
least  remarkable  churches.  The  roof  was  a  mass  of 
gold,  while  the  walls  were  simply  covered  with  pictures, 
shrines,  and  images,  with  candles  burning  before  them. 
It  was  my  first  experience  of  public  idolatry,  and  I 
shall  never  forget  it.     With  a  prayer  that  the  Lord 

would  throw  the  true  Light  into  the  dark  hearts  of  ""    'l^  i_ 

the  poor  creatures  kneeling  before  the  shrines,  we  left.  young  lion,  Argentina. 


44 


A 71  Annual  Procession. 


i 


.9 


> 


CHURCH  OF  SAN  DOMINGO,   CORDOBA. 

pie.  They  meet  together  every  Sunday,  and,  as  there  has 
been  no  clergyman  or  minister  in  Cordoba  for  some  years, 
one  of  their  number  reads  the  Church  of  England  service. 
The  old  story  of  the  love  of  Christ  appeared  new  to  many 
as  Mr.  Grubb  quietly  spoke  to  them. 

The  following  day,  both  at  the  children's  service  and  at 
the  evening  meeting,  many  souls  yielded  to  Christ  for  the 
first  time.  One  Roman  Catholic  doctor  came  to  Mr.  Grubb 
after  the  evening  meeting,  and  clasping  him  by  the  hand 
said,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,— 

"  Thank  you,  sir,  indeed,  for  what  you  have  said  to-night  ! 
It  is  the  first  common-sense  sermon  I  have  ever  heard." 


We  heard  afterwards  that  in  the  church  of  San 
Domingo  there  is  a  renowned  image,  called 
the  "  /  'irgin  of  the  Miracles^'  which  is  supposed 
to  have  the  power  of  performing  miraculous 
cures.  Once  each  year  this  image  is  carried 
forth,  and  a  procession  made  through  the 
principal  streets  of  the  city.  Upon  this  occa- 
sion numbers  of  people  come  from  great  dis- 
tances to  obtain  a  glimpse,  and  seek  "  the 
blessing  of  the  virgin P 

The  remain- 
der of  the  day 
was  spent  in 
quietly  waiting 
upon  God. 
About  forty 
came  to  the 
first  service, 
which  was 
held  in  a  small 
hall  fitted  up 
and  kept  by 
the  little  band 
of  English- 
speaking  peo- 


THE    MIRACULOUS   VIRGIN. 


Who  is  to  blmne  ?  45 

Our  final  service  the  following  day,  held  just  two  hours  before  our  train  started,  was 
well  attended,  although  in  the  busy  part  of  the  day  ;  and  we  left  feeling  that  He  who  had 
promised  that  His  word  shall  not  return  unto  Him  void  would  indeed  accomplish  much 
with  the  seed  sown  in  His  name. 

It  was  here  that  we  met  Mr.  Payne,  who  had  been  a  Missionary  both  in  Ireland  and 
Spain,  and  who  now  is  travelling  through  the  interior  of  South  America  with  his  Bible 
Carriage.  He  told  a  pitiful  tale  of  the  needs  of  inland  parts,  how  for  months  he  travelled 
and  nev-er  came  across  one  who  knew  anything  of  the  love  of  Christ. 

"  My  brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so  to  be"  (James  iii.  lo). 


CHAPTER  V. 


-i^"®*; 


'ONTEVIDEO  is  situ- 
ated in  the  province 
of   Uruguay,   at    the 
mouth  of  the    River 
Plate  (which  at  this  point  is  said 
to  be  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
wide),  and   is   in   communication 
with  Buenos  Ayres  by  a  steam  packet  ser- 
■  vice,  which  runs  two  steamers  across  the  river 
during    the    twenty-four    hours.       The    name 
Montevideo  means  "  I  see  a  mountain  "  (a  strik- 
ing  occurrence    in    this    part   of   the   country), 
there  being  a  little  hill  here  five  hundred  feet 
above  sea  level. 
The  town  boasts  of  an  English  community  and  church,  and  an  American 
Methodist  chapel,  where  combined  PLnglish  and  Spanish  congregations  meet 
for  worship. 

According   to  the   Cliurch  Magachie,    many  departments  of   work  are 
undertaken,  and  numerous  services  conducted,  with  baptisms,  marriages,  and 

burials. 

46 


VIEW   OF   THE   LITTLE   HILL   FROM    THE 
ROOF  OF   A   HOUSE. 


The  saved   Verger 


47 


A  converted  verger  is  a  very  rare  plant,  but  we  were  encouraged  to  meet 

with  a  specimen  here,  though 
not  surprised  to  find  that  he  had 
been  brought  to  the  LORD 
through  the  instrumentality  of 
the  Salvation  Army.  He  met 
us  on  the  boat,  and  escorted  us 
cheerfully,  and  with  a  "  Praise 
the  Lord,"  to  our  appointed 
quarters. 

At  8  p.m.  the  same  evening 
we  assembled  in  the  vestry  of 
Holy  Trinity  Church  for  a  prayer 
meeting,  at  which  there  were 
twelve  present,  including  the 
two  ministers  of  the  American 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

The  clergyman  of  the  parish 
being  away  on  furlough,  his 
place  was  being  filled  by  a  loaim 
tenens  who  was  otherwise  en- 
gaged, so  could  not  be  with  us. 

That  prayer  meeting  we  our- 
selves shall  never  forget,  for  the 
Lord's  presence  was  so  wonder- 
fully real,  and  prayer  flowed 
freely.  We  were  led  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  ask  for  blessing 
far  and  wide,  and  when  pleading  for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  in  the  country, 
our  eyes  were  opened  and  we  saw  with  unmistakable  clearnessof  vision  the 


HOLY    TRINITY   CHURCH,    MONTEVIDEO. 


48  The  Captain  ''did  diityy 

whole  of  the  neglected  continent  aglow  with  the  fire  of  GOD  through  the 
name  of  Jesus.  Our  own  hearts  were  filled  afresh  with  the  HOLV  Ghost, 
and  our  faith  strengthened  to  believe  that  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when 
the  devil's  kingdom  shall  be  consumed,  and  the  Goi)  of  Heaven  set  up  a 
Kingdom  which  shall  never  be  destroyed,  but  stand  for  ever  (Dan.  ii.  44). 

The  Sunday  services  were  conducted  in  the  church,  where  Mr.  Grubb 
preached  both  morning  and  evening,  while  an  address  was  given  to  the 
Sunday  scholars  in  the  Lafone  Hall,  which  proved  to  be  "a  time  of  salvation  " 
for  the  children. 

The  work  among  the  Spaniards,  under  the  American  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  is  encouraging,  but  owing  to  the  lack  of  workers  it  makes  what  is 
done  appear  only  "a  drop  in  a  bucket,"  for  there  are  750,000  souls  in  thi.s  the 
smallest  province  of  South  America. 

Leaving  Montevideo  by  steamer,  we  proceeded  to  RiO  DE  JANEIRO,  and 
spent  the  four  days  on  the  water  in  close  communion  with  GoD.  The  second 
day  was  a  Sunday,  and  the  devil  showed  fight  in  many  ways.  Reports  having 
reached  the  passengers  that  "  a  warm  time  might  be  expected  if  Mr.  Grubb 
preached  on  board,"  they  acted  accordingly.  The  rule  of  the  ship's  company, 
that  when  a  clergyman  is  on  board  he  is  to  be  asked  to  conduct  the  service, 
was  totally  ignored,  and  at  the  appointed  time,  when  the  bell  rang,  the  people 
assembled  in  the  saloon,  the  captain  himself  "  did  duty." 

He  galloped  through  the  Prayers,  dashed  over  the  Venite,  and  raced  down 
the  Collects  with  astonishing  speed,  completing  the  last  one  at  a  hundred 
yards'  pace,  without  taking  breath,  closed  with  the  Benediction,  shut  up  the 
book,  and  the  "  whole  thing  "  was  over  in  nineteen  minutes  !  The  sailors  and 
stewards  regarded  this  with  indifference,  and  on  inquiry  we  found  that  it 
was  the  usual  thing  when  the  captain  took  service.  Our  steward  being  a 
Christian,  we  had  good  times  with  him,  as  also  with  some  of  the  steerage 
passengers. 

Two  days  later  we  called  at  Santos,  noted  for  its  coffee  export.     The 


Santos.  49 

scenery  in  the  harbour  was  beyond  description  in  grandeur  and  beauty, 
but  we  heard  sad  tales  of  numerous  deaths  through  the  outbreak  of  yellow- 
fever  in  the  town.  Not  long  since  a  whole  ship's  crew  was  carried  off  in 
the  course  of  one  month  while  the  vessel  was  in  port. 

Rio  de  Janeiro  can  be  reached  from  here  by  rail,  travelling  via  Sao  Paulo, 
a  city  of  50,000  inhabitants  ;  but  we  completed  the  journey  by  steamer,  and 
the  next  day  entered  Rio  harbour — the  most  beautiful  in  the  world. 


■%ir^-V 


ENTRANXE  TO  RIO  HARBOUR. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


<HE  ENTRANCE  OF  THE  BaV  OF  RiO  DE  JANEIRO,  viewed  from 
the  deck  of  a  steamer,  looks  extremely  narrow,  owing  to  the 
sugar-loaf  peak  which  rises  abruptly  from  the  sea  on  the  left,  to 
a  height  of  1,212  feet ;  while  on  the  right,  and  built  up  from  the 
water's  edge,  stands  the  fortress  of  Santa  Cruz — the  most  formidable  in  all 
Brazil. 

The  actual  width  is  said  to  be  about  one  mile  ;  it  is  very  straight,  and 
the  course  so  clear  that  no  pilots  are  necessary. 


The  First  Protestant  Church, 


51 


Once  inside  the  bay,  a  feeling  of  wonderful  safety  from  the  storms  of  the 
Atlantic  comes  over  one,  for  there  is  the  calm  of  a  summer  sea,  and  the  high 
granite  mountain  chains  shelter  it  in  every  direction.  Near  at  hand,  the  bare 
grey  peaks  huddle  together  about  the  entrance,  as  if  to  drive  back  the  ocean 
tempest;  while  straight  ahead  the  eye  is  relieved  by  the  ever-green  slopes  and 
ragged  profile  of  the  far-famed  Organ  Mountains.  The  bay  is  sixteen  miles 
long  and  eleven  wide,  with  one  hundred  islands,  and  forms  the  debouchure  of 
twenty  little  rivers.  Multitudes  of  steamships  and  sailing  vessels,  flying  the 
colours  of  almost  every  nation, 
are  seen  riding  at  anchor,  and 
paddle  ferries  flitting  across  its 
surface. 

Steam  launches  and  ordin- 
ary rowing  boats  convey  pas- 
sengers to  the  mainland,  the 
shores  of  the  bay  being  too 
.shallow  for  ocean-going  steam- 
ers to  come  alongside  the 
landing  stages. 

The  population,  estimated  at 
over  300,000,    is    chiefly   com- 
posed of  Portuguese  and  Brazilians,  though   there  is   a   proportion   of  blacks, 
and  a  decidedly  "  mixed  multitude." 

There  are  about  2,000  English-speaking  people  in  Rio  and  its  suburbs, 
but  their  houses  are  scattered  all  round  the  ba)%  so  that  comparativel}'  few 
could,  if  they  wished,  attend  the  English  church  on  Sundays. 

Christ  Church,  which  is  wholly  dependent  upon  local  support,  was  the 
first  Protestant  church  erected  in  South  America.  It  was  built  in  18 10,  on 
the  conditions  that  it  had  the  outward  appearance  of  a  private  house,  and 
that  no  bell  should  be  used. 


MAIL    BuAT    ENTERING    RIO    H.\RBOI.'R 


Indifference. 


The  chaplain  invited  Mr.  Grubb  to  preach  here  on  the  first  Sunday- 
morning.  A  fair  congregation  assembled  to  take  part  in  the  Mission  ;  but 
the  general  tone  of  the  English  community  might  be  summed  up  in   the 

remark     of    one    conservative    individual, 
which  was  to  this  effect: — 

Missions  may  come,  and  Missions  may  go, 
With  what  result  I  do  not  know ; 

Excitement  has  its  ebb  and  flow, 
But  I  go  on  for  ever. 

The  American  missionaries,  however, 
were  much  more  enthusiastic,  and  received 
the  suggestion  of  some  revival  services, 
among  both  the  English  and  Portuguese, 
with  outstretched  arms. 

Prayer  meetings  in  English  were  held  at 
noon  every  day  in  the  offices  of  the  Rev. 
H.  C.  Tucker  (Secretary  of  the  American 
Bible  Society  there),  and  English  services 
were  conducted  every  evening  in  the 
x'\merican  Methodist  Church. 

As  many  Portuguese  and  Brazilian 
Christians  desired  to  share  in  the  blessing, 
the  time  was  divided  between  the  Ameri- 
can Presbyterian  Mission  and  the  Mission 
called  the  "•  Igreja  Evangelica  Fluniinense',' 
or  perhaps  better  known  as  Dr.  Kal  ley's 
Church,  named  after  the  Scotch  physician  who,  in  1858,  so  nobly  started 
work  here.  The  Portuguese  congregations  were,  of  course,  addressed  through 
an  interpreter.  Many  of  the  Christians  were  greatly  refreshed,  and  some 
halting  believers  helped  into  the  Kingdom.     There  is  also  an  old-established 


THE  PALM   GROVF.,    I  (j  : 
From  a  PholO!;raph  by  Marc  Ferrcz 


Seamen  s  Bethel. 


5. 


Portuguese  church  in  connection  with  Rio,  situated  across  the  bay  at  a  place 
called  Nictheroy.  Here  the  pastor  is  the  Rev.  Leonidas  Silva,  who  was  in 
England  some  years  at  "  Harley  House  "  College,  under  Dr.  Grattan  Guinness. 

The  Rio  "Seamen's  Beth- 
el" is  under  the  charsre  of 


two^  workers,  one  belong- 
ing to  the  South  American 
Missionary  Society.  Their 
iiearts  have  been  often 
cheered  by  seeing  souls 
saved ;  but  it  is  not  an  easy 
matter  to  get  into  contact 
with  naval  men,  who  are 
not  allowed  on  shore  after 
dusk,  because  of  the  im- 
moral state  of  the  city. 
We  could  not  help  prais- 
ing God,  however,  for  this 
rule,  as  no  sooner  has  the 
sun  gone  down,  than  those 
who  "love  darkness  rather 
than  light  because  their 
deeds  are  evil,"  sally  forth 
or  stand  at  their  doorways 
seeking  to  catch  their  prey, 
and  already  "  many  strong 
men  have  been  slain." 

The  Brazilian  YouNG  Men's  Christian  Association,  which  has  only 
a  short  while  been  inaugurated,  is  making  rapid  strides.     At  a  special  evan- 

1  Mr.  H.  Brandreth,  of  the  South  American  Missionary  Society,  and  Mr.  Williams,  of 
the  '•^Wesson''  Mission  to  Seamen,  both  having  their  respective  local  Managing  Committees. 


THE    LATE    DR.    R.    R.    KALLEY. 


54 


JJ^oik  anions^   YoidiS!'  Men. 


gelistic  meeting  in  the  Dr.  Kalley  Church,  no  less  than  125  men  were  present. 
Some  of  these,  of  course,  were  only  casual  attendants  ;  but  it  gave  one  an 
idea  of  the  opportunity  for  men  to  labour  here,  if  they  are  only  willing  to 
step  into  South  America  at  the  command  of  the  King.  The  meeting  was 
very  solemn,  and  before  the  close  special  prayer  was  offered  for  Brazil,  and 
God  gave  us  the  assurance  that  there  was  one  of  their  number  specially 

chosen  of  GOD   for  work 
in  that  province. 

Mr.  Clarke  is  the  Secre- 
tary, and  has  been  won- 
derfully taught  of  the 
Lord  in  the  Portuguese 
language,  the  testimony 
of  some  of  the  older  mis- 
sionaries being  that,  "  con- 
sidering the  short  time  he 
has  been  studying  the 
language,  he  speaks  with 
remarkable  fluency."  But 
he  is  almost  single-Jianded. 
Although  the  work  among 
LE  coKcovADo.  the  young  men  has  a  very 

Prom  a  Photograph  by  Marc  Fcrrcz.  hopcful    SidC,    it     mUSt    BVCr 

be  remembered  that  more  men  are  ivantcd  to  witness  among  them. 

The  power  of  evil  is  not  to  be  under-rated,  neither  is  the  weakness  of 
many  backboneless  young  men  to  be  forgotten  ;  at  the  same  time  let  us  not 
limit  the  power  of  "the  HOLV  ONE  of  Israel"  (Ps.  Ixxviii.  41). 

"  For  He  is  Almighty,  yes,  He  is  Almighty  ; 
.-\lmighty  to  save  and  to  keep." 

If  the  devil  is  able  to  get  these  men  to  serve  him,  surely  Gon  the  HOLY 


Diabolical. 


55 


Ghost  can  bring  their  hearts  into  subjection  to  His  will,  and  so  win  them 
over  to  the  Kingdom  of  GOD  that  they 
will  fight  bravely,  and  with  a  "  free  will," 
under  His  banner  of  love. 

There  is  a  Brazilian  Club  in  Rio,  for 
young  men,  the  members  of  which  wage 
war  under  the  name  of  "  Tcneiitcs  do 
Diabo,''  or  the  "  Lieutenants  of  the  Devil." 
The  following  cutting  from  the  leading 
newspaper  recently  announced  a  grand 
picnic  to  be  given  by  these  young  men. 
From  all  accounts,  the  "  Teuentes  do  Dia- 
bo"  serve  their  captain  faithfully.  They 
behave  diabolically,  flinging  themselves 
whole-heartedly  into  the  pleasures  of  the 
world  and  the  flesh.  We  were  told  that 
•on  carnival  days  they  dress  up  in  red 
tights,  horns,  and  long  tails,  and  drive  up 
and  down  the  public  streets  in  open  car- 
riages, ending  the  day  by  beginning  a 
night  of  unrestrained  debauch.  Maddened 
by  Satanic  excitement,  they  throw  the  reins 
on  the  neck  of  passion,  and  spur  them- 
selves on,  down,  down,  down  the  broad 
road,  and  on  to  an  open  hell. 

These  are  not  ashamed  to  make  fools  of 
themselves  in  the  service  of  sin,  and  yet 
how  many  professed  soldiers  of  the  Cross 
are  ashamed  to  be  seen  in  the  regimentals 
of  "  the  King's  own,"  with  "  the  high  praises  of  GoD  in  their  mouth  and  a 
two-edged  sword  in  their  hand  "  (Psalm   cxlix.  6) ! 


56 


A   Mistaken  Idea. 


The  Romish  Church  here  seems  to  an  outsider  to  be  in  so  shameful  a 
condition,  that  public  delineation  is  impossible  ;  while  a  description  of  the 
lives  of  some  of  the  priests  would  be  soiling  to  the  mind  to  narrate,  and  too 
poisonous  to  read. 

In  a  paper  giving  the  aims  of  the  South  American  Missionary  Society, 
we  read  : — 

One  of  the  objects  of  this  Society  is  to  cany  on  work  among  the  Roman  Catholic  popu- 
lation and  immigrants  of  various  nationalities. 
Some  have  sought  out  the  Society's  Chap- 
lains and  Lay  Missionaries  for  information  and 
guidance,  attended  services  held  in  their  own 
languages,  and  sent  their  children  to  the  Society's 
Schools.  The  Society's  Chaplains  and  Lay  Agents 
are  expected  not  only  to  be  accessible  to  all  in- 
quirers after  truth,  but  to  acquire  the  languages  of 
the  different  countries,  and  to  read,  expound,  and 
distribute  the  Holy  Scriptures  to  the  people  as 
fiir  ^*^'^^^S5^^iiWWBH|BS>l^^^^  opportunity  offers,  and  to  establish  Sunday  Schools 
!— .  ri  '^•Xx^im^j.  ^sm^^^fWm'^m       for   the  young  and  periodical  services  for  adults 

wherever  practicable. 

^^'■^'\^^'       t^^ii^'^^f^  Would  to  God  a  revival  in  this  depart- 

s  — U-i  i*^^  ment  might  be  made,  for,  as  far  as  we  were 

able  to  judge,  there  is  next  to  nothing 
done  in  this  direction.  Alas  !  too  many, 
both  in  England  and  abroad,  entertain  the 
idea  that  "  Rome  is  a  sister  Church  in  error."  Asa  matter  of  fact,  here  it  is 
ABSOLUTE    HEATHENISM. 

A  correspondent  from  another  Brazilian  town  bears  testimony  to  this 
statement. 

1S93.  \st  October.— Tht  need  out  here  seems  to  me  to  be  greater  than  ever.  The  more 
one  looks  into  the  state  of  things  in  this  land  the  more  appalling  it  appears.  Every  little 
mad  hut  has  its  household  altar,  with  its  images  and  saints.  Romanism  here  is  another 
name  for  Heathenism  ;  its  followers  are  none  the  less  idolaters.     "  Christ"  is  often  held  up 


False   Toleration. 


57 


to  the  people,  but,  alas  !  it  is  a  brass  Christ  on  a  bronze  cross  !  There  are  many  saints 
here,  but  they  are  made  of  wood  and  metal  !  Just  to-day  I  saw  a  spectacle  that  made  me 
feel  sick  at  heart.  It  was  a  so-called  religious  procession.  In  front  were  a  few  men  with 
silver  or  silvered  lanterns,  some  with  lighted  candles,  then  came  a  silvered  crucifix,  then  a 
large  rough  painted  image — I  think  it  was  intended  for  the  virgin  and  the  Child  jESUS  ;  after- 
wards quite  a  number  of  little  human  representations  of  angels,  with  muslin  dresses,  silvered 


A    BRAZILIAN    HOMESTEAD. 


crowns,  and  tinsel  wings,  etc.,  etc.  At  home  it  might: 
pass  well  in  some  circus  during  the  New  Year  week,  but 
here  it  makes  you  feel  like  weeping  for  the  poor  blind  sheep,  and  your  righteous  indig- 
nation rises  against  these  feeders  on  the  fleece  of  the  flock.  Oh  !  when  shall  the  Church  ot 
Christ  arise  to  see  the  hollow  mockery,  the  carnal  sham,  the  pitiable  imitation  of  religious 
truths  that  garnish  the  outside  of  Rome,  which  within  is  full  of  rottenness  and  dead  men's- 
bones  ! 

A  spirit  of  false  toleration  even  creeps   over  the  hearts  of  workers   in 


58  All  One  in  Christ  Jesus. 

the  field,  unless  kept  by  the  power  of  GoD.  One  of  the  Missionaries  at  a 
prayer  meeting  asked  for  a  revival  in  his  own  spiritual  life,  and,  afterwards 
taking  me  on  one  side,  he  said  : — 

'■  Brother,  some  time  ago  I  read  an  account  of  the  work  in  which  Mr. 
Grubb  and  his  co-workers  were  engaged,  in  visiting  Mission  Stations,  and  the 
thought  passed  through  my  mind  that  it  was  strange  to  go  on  '  a  Mission  to 
Missionaries,'  for  I  thought  that  living  in  the  very  midst  of  the  great  field  of 
heathenism,  one  would  surely  be  kept  up  by  the  sight  of  the  appalling  need 
before  one's  very  eyes.  Now  that  I  have  had  this  experience  myself,  I  see  it 
is  not  the  sight  of  the  need  that  gives  power  to  the  faint,  but  that  all  supply 
must  be  drawn  from  GOD  Himself.  There  may  be  many  others  who  have 
been  deceived  in  the  same  way." 

The  Thanksgiving  Service  at  the  close  of  the  Mission  was  held  in  the 
American  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Largo  do  Cattete,  when  the  build- 
ing was  crowded,  every  seat  occupied,  and  many  persons  standing. 

Having  been  announced  as  "  a  United  Meeting"  people  of  every  Chrlrch 
and  nationality  came.  Black,  dark  brown,  light  brown,  yellow,  pale  and 
white-faced  men,  women,  and  children  streamed  in.  Some  of  the  English 
and  American  young  men  who  had  been  blessed  during  the  week  were  over- 
flowing with  joy.  The  sight  was  truly  one  for  great  rejoicing.  Once  again 
were  we  permitted  to  see  man-made  barriers  thrown  down,  and  every  heart 
caused  to  realize  the  truth  that  we  are  all  one  in  Christ  Jesus.  After  a 
most  stirring  service,  with  an  address  by  interpretation,  one  of  the  mission- 
aries asked  all  present  who  had  received  blessing  during  the  Mission  to  testify 
to  the  fact  by  rising  in  their  seats,  and  to  publicly  thank  GOD  for  His  out- 
poured Spirit. 

Fully  three  hundred  rose  to  their  feet,  choruses  of  praise  were  sung,  and 
all  rejoiced  together  that  the  Giver  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift  had  thus 
"  opened  His  hand  and  filled  them  with  good."  Yes,  "  good  measure,  pressed 
down  and  running  over." 


CHAPTER    VII 


W-^^  AHIA  is  called  "  the 
^  r^;:<%t  bay  of  all  the 
'rltx^l/<  saints"  on  account 
of  every  church  be- 
ing dedicated  to  some  Romish 
saint ;  and  as  it  so  happens, 
the  theatres  are  all  similarly- 
distinguished. 

The  town  is  prettily  situated  on  the  sides  and 
summit  of  a  range  of  hills,  and  when  viewed  from  the 
bay  has  a  formidable  appearance,  as  the  land  rises 
almost  perpendicularly  from  the  shore  ;  so  much  so, 
that  a  gigantic  hydraulic  lift,  and  a  dangerously  steep 
cable  tram,  are  used  to  convey  the  inhabitants  from  the  lower  to  the  upper 
part  of  the  town. 

The  streets  are  narrow  and  eastern-looking,  with  a  mule  tram-service 
throughout.  The  public  buildings,  offices,  and  shops  are  whitewashed,  and 
•consequently  very  dazzling  under  the  tropical  sun. 

Water  is  supplied  chiefly  from  wells,  one  of  these  which  we  passed  having 


ke'^t  uttse,  viewed  from 
lovers'  walk,  bahia. 


6o 


Hunger  among  Natives. 


a  drinking  fountain  also.     Mules  are  used  to  earn-  the  firkins  to  and  from  the 
wells,  though  women  at  times  ma}-  be  seen  with  one  upon  their  heads. 

A  short  ride  b}-  mule  tram  out  of  the  town  brings  one  into  the  most 
beautiful  country.  Both  for  foliage  and  general  appearance,  it  resembles  the 
loveliest  spots  in  Ce}'lon.  The  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Chamberlain  gave  us  an 
invitation  to  meet  at  their  house,  with  the  English  chaplain,  a  Baptist  mission- 
ary, and  a  lay  worker.     We  gladly  accepted,  and  though  our  stay  on  shore 


MILES    LADE.N    WITH    FRESH    WATER   AT    THE    WELL,    BAHI.\,    BRAZIL. 

could  only  be  a  few  hours  at  the  most,  we  thank  Goi)  for  this  visit.  The  time 
was  spent  in  pra}-er  and  the  most  earnest  conversation,  and  we  were  intensely 
interested  in  hearing  of  the  hunger  for  His  word  that  GOD  is  creating  in  the 
hearts  of  the  priest-ridden  natives. 

The  same  old  story  of  European  vice,  however — to  say  nothing  of 
spiritual  indifference — had  to  be  repeated  here  ;  and  although  there  are, 
praise  GOD,  some  Englishmen  who  seek   to   live  straight  lives,  the  aspect  of 


Shame. 


6i 


% 


■■*SV-v-.>'^--"iiiiiir'iinii.,-nm:aMi>v4--^'-~-'°'^ii'*'i7ii"^  ■'•■  — •- 


things  was  not  very  bright.  We  easily  judged  for  ourselves  in  what  light 
the  natives  regard  the  presence  of  "  English "  (who  continually  go  ashore 
from  the  steamers  that  call  there),  by  the  invitations  we  received,  when 
passing  through  the  lower  part  of  the  town,  from  young  boys,  who  were 
desirous  of  guiding  us  to  houses  of  very  questionable  reputation,  as  they 
addressed  us  with,  "  Eng- 
lish, come  this  side."  Shame,  | 
shame,  thrice  shame  upon 
us,  that  Christian  England 
should  leave  such  impressions 
among  a  practically  heathen 
people ! 

A  day  and  a  night  steaming 
farther  north  brought  us  to 
Pernambuco.  The  mail- 
packets  anchor  about  three 
miles  from  the  shore,  and  as 
the  weather  is  frequently 
stormy  at  this,  the  most  east- 
ern port  of  Brazil,  passengers 
are  not  always  able  to  leave 
or  join  the  ship.  A  coral  reef 
forms  the  harbour  of  Pernam- 
buco, and,  as  may  be  seen 
from  the   picture,  has  a  lighthouse  erected  at  the  northern  end. 

Yellow  fever  rages  here  not  infrequently,  and  we  heard  that  within  one 
month,  during  the  early  part  of  this  year,  no  less  than  twelve  English  resi- 
dents, including  the  English  chaplain,  fell  victims  to  this  terrible  scourge. 
The  case  of  the  chaplain  w  as  exceptionally  heart-rending,  as  he  had  only 
been  joined  by  his  wife  and  children  three  days  previously. 


THE    agent's    iiOAT   OFF    FEIJNAMEUCO. 


62 


The  Devil  let  Loose. 


One  of  the  Protestant  Portuguese  Churches  here  is  in  connection  with 
the  Dr.  Kalley  Church  in  Rio  de 
Janeiro,  and  has  benefited  much 
from  the  labours  of  Pastor  James 
Fanstone.  Although  the  steamer 
was  only  delayed  a  few  hours,  a 
meeting  was  arranged  for  in  this 
church,  when  Mr.  Grubb  preached, 
Mr.  Maxwell  Wright  ^  acting  as 
interpreter. 

A  letter  received  from  Mr. 
McCall,  dated  February  24th,  1893, 
narrating  his  first  impressions  of 
the  Romish  land  in  which  he  was 
to  labour,  will  give  a  fair  idea  of 
the  character  of  the  people  and 
their  need  of  the  truth.  the  square,  bahia. 

"  We  arrived  in  Pernamluico  on  Sunday  morning,  and  had  to  land  or  else  go  fartlier 
south.  Reluctantly,  therefore,  we  had  to  submit,  and  after  much  waiting  got  on  shore 
just  in  time  for  the  beginning  of  the  three  days'  carnival. 

"All  over  the  city  there  were  strings  of  streamers  right  across  the  roads.  Business  was 
going  on  just  as  if  there  were  no  Sabbath  ;  but  towards  the  evening,  processions  of  all  kinds 
began  to  throng  the  streets,  and  as  our  service  was  being  held  in  the  Preaching  Hall,  the 
speaker  had  sometimes  to  stop — the  noise  outside  was  so  great.  Young  men  and  women 
turned  out  by  the  thousands,  I  should  think,  dressed  in  all  sorts  of  fantastic,  diabolic,  and 
lewd  dresses  ;  beating  drums,  pans,  etc.  ;  playing  all  kinds  of  musical  and  other  instruments  ; 
shouting,  singing,  yelling,  screaming,  leaping  and  dancing, — it  seemed  in  real  earnest  as  if 
the  devil  had  been  let  loose  for  a  season.  This  continued  till  Tuesday  night,  and  seemed  to 
get  worse  towards  the  close  ;  but  now  all  is  quiet  again,  as  this  is  the  holy  season  1 


1  See  "  Help  for  Brazil "  (occasional  paper) ;  "  To  Brazil  by  Way  of  Madeira "  {^id. 
Religious  Tract  Society  of  Scotland,  Edinburgh). 


Ill  the  Name  of  the  King.  6 


o- 


"  One  feels  like  Jeremiah,  '  Oh,  that  my  head  were  waters,  and  mine  eyes  a  fountain  of 
tears,  that  I  might  weep  day  and  night  for  the  slain  of  the  daughter  of  this  people.'  Truly 
the  God  of  this  world  hath  blinded  their  eyes. 

"  God  has  used  all  this  in  giving  me  a  love  for  these  dear,  dark  souls.  This  religious 
slavery  and  Romish  ecclesiastical  phosphorus  seems  the  masterpiece  of  Satan  to  blind  souls- 
to  the  true  light  which  now  shineth.     .     .     ." 

Are  these  things  to  remain  so  ?  Is  the  evil  one  to  sway  his  sceptre  over 
this  vast  continent  without  rebuke  ? 

Nay,  verily  ! 

But  where  are  the  men  and  women  who  are  willing  and  ready  at  the 
King's  command  to  ride  fearlessly  into  the  enemy's  country,  to  throw  down 
the  gauntlet  in  the  name  of  JESU.S  ? 

The  cry  of  many  a  Spirit-moved  heart  goes  up  to  the  throne  of  GoD, 
"  Willing  ;  yes  ;  willing." 

But  "  who  is  sufficient  for  these  things  ?  "  For  we  are  not  ignorant  of 
his  devices. 

The  answer,  uttered  by  the  Apostle  Paul  himself,  sounds  deep,  clear,  and 
strong,  as  the  echo  comes  rolling  down  the  ages, — "  Our  sufficiency  is  of 
God." 


64  The  A^eglccted  Continent. 

What  is  the  Bible  definition  of  THE  GOSPEL? 

The  Angel  said  unto  the  shepherds  (Luke  ii.  10),  "  F?:ar  NOT  :  for, 
behold,  I  bring  you  GOOD  TIDINGS  of  GREAT  JOY,  which  shall  be  to  all 
people.  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  City  of  David  a  SAVIOUR, 
which  is  Christ  the  Lord." 

{a)  "  Saviour  "  =  One  who  saves. — Saves  the  lost. — Not  a  helper,  to  assist 

(which  is)  the  sinner  to  save  himself. 

{b)    "  Christ  "  =  God's  anointed  One. 

Not  a  human  discovery  ;  but  a  Divine  appoint- 
(the)  ment. 

if)      "Lord"     =  All  powerful  One. 

Not  one  w^ho  is  merely  stronger  than  the  sinner  ; 
but  who  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost. 

"  Go   VE    INTO   ALL   THE    WORLD,   AND    PREACH   THE   GoSPEL 

TO  EVERY  Creature." 

Glad  news  !  good  tidings  of  great  joy  !  for  here  is  a  Saviour  of  God's 
appointment,  who  is  able  to  save.     Hallelujah  ! 

We  are  not  told  to  preach  sermons  ;  but  we  are  told  to  preach  Christ. 

When  our  Lord  gave  His  parting  words  to  His  disciples,  He  said  :  "  Ye 
shall  receive  power,  after  the  HOLY  Ghost  is  come  upon  you  :  and  ye  shall 
be  witnesses  unto  Me  (witnesses  unto  a  person)  both  in  Jerusalem,  Judrea, 
Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  "  (Acts  i.  8). 

Thus  it  is  clear  that  we  are  to  preach  Christ  the  SAVIOUR,  LORD. 
Preach  and  witness  unto  Hiui  Who  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost,  and 
this  Gospel  of  good  tidings  is  to  be  preached  unto  "  ALL  PEOPLE " 
(Luke  ii.  10). 

"  An  uttermost  SAVIOUR  " 
"  F'or  the  uttermost  parts." 


The  Neglected  Continent.  65 

What  is  the  Apostolic  Example? 

"  They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  went  about  preaching  the 
tvorct"  (Acts  viii.  4,  R.V.). 

"  Philip  went  down  to  the  city  of  Samaria,  2iX\d  preached  unto  them  THE 
Christ"  (Acts  viii.  5,  RA\). 

"  They  believed  Philip  preaching  good  tidings  concerning  the  Kingdom 
of  God  and  THE  NA>[E  of  jESUS  Christ"  (Acts  viii.  12,  R.V.). 

"  Peter  and  John,  when  they  had  testified  and  preacJied  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  returned  to  ]Qx\!iS-a\evi\,  s^xxdi  preached  the  gospel  in  many  villages  of  the 
Samaritans"  (Acts  viii.  25). 

"  Philip,"  when  sent  by  the  Spirit  to  the  Ethiopian  eunuch  in  the  desert, 
^^ preacJied  7into  him  jESUS  "  (Acts  viii.  35). 

"  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus  :  and  passing  through,  he  preached  the 
GOSPEL  to  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Casarea  "  (Acts  viii.  40,  R A'".). 

Paul,  of  whom  the  Lord  said,  "  He  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto  Me,  to  bear 
My  name  before  the  Gentiles,  and  Kings,  and  the  Children  of  Israel," 
"preached  Christ  iji  the  Synagogues"  (Acts  ix.  20). 

Paul  ''preached  boldly  in  Damascus  in  THE  NAME  OF  Jesus  "  (x^cts  ix.  27). 

Paul  was  with  the  disciples,  "  coming  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem, 
preaching  boldly  in  THE  NAME  OF  THE  LORD "  (Acts  ix.  28,  R.V.).  Etc., 
etc.,  etc. 

There  are  only  two  religions   in  the  World. 
The  TRUE  and  the  FALSE. 

All  the  phases  of  false  religion  are  alike.     They  all  say  : 
"  Something  in  my  hand  I  bring." 

The  only  difference  between  them  being  as  to  what  that  "  something"  is. 

The  TRUE  Religion  sa}-s  : 

"  Nothing  in  my  hand  I  bring." 

Notes  from  a  conversation  with  the  Rev.  E.  W.  Bullenger,  D.D.,  at  a  missionary  break- 
fast.    See  "  Ten  Sermons  on  the  Second  Advent,"  by  Rev.  E.  W.  Bullenger. 

E 


"When  the  Rev.  George  W.  Chamberlain  first  went  to  South  America  he  found  fifteen  millions  of  people  in  a 
nominally  Papal  land,  who  scarcely  knew  what  a  IJible  was.  One  old  patriarch  of  fourscore  years,  to  whom  he  gave  a 
Portuguese  New  Testament  and  explained  salvation  by  faith,  said  to  him,  '  Young  man,  this  is  what  I  have  long  been  wait- 
ing to  hear.     But  where  was  your  father  when  my  father  was  alive,  that  he  never  came  to  tell  my  father  how  to  be  saved  ?  ' 

"Some  such  question  as  that  we  must  all  answer,  if  not  before  we  die,  then  at  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ." — Dk. 
PiBRSON  :  Tke  Greatest  Work  in  the  World. 


The  iNeglected  Continent. 

PART     II. 


rii;gtopieal  Skete^  and  Stimmap-^  oj^  Mi^^ionap^   Entepppi^e. 


LUCY   E.    GUINNESS. 


®^«QUU 


NOTE. 
The'Si'iritual 

NEEDS   OF 

South  America 

may    be    judged    by 
the  darkness  of  this  map.     All 
centres     where      American      or 
European  Protestant  missionaries 
are  stationed  are   shown  by  the 
white  dots  numbered  to   refer  to 
the  Key.     ( I'he  boundaries 
of  the  fourteen  States  of 
South  America  are  indi- 
cated  in   white,   as   also 
the  principal  rivers.) 

All  parts  printed  black 
are  either  Roman  Catho- 
lic, heathen,  or  unin- 
habited. 

The  population  of  South 
America  is  estimated  at 
37,000,000.  0/ these  frohnhly 
less  than  4,000,000  ha7'C  been 
reached  by  the  Gospel,  leaving 
33.000,000  wholly  uncvnngel- 
ized. 


Continent 


NATAL 
PARAHIBA 
PERNAMBUCO 
OR  RECIFE 
MACAYO 


KEY  TO  THE  BLACK  MISSIONARY 
MAP  OF  8.  AMERICA. 

D.ite  of  Foiindin;,' 
^LECRE^^''^-  '"  S.  America. 

1735.     Moravian       Missionary 
Society  (9). 
West  Indian  Conference 

(\Vesleyan)(ii). 
London  ^Iissionary 

Society  (12). 
British     and      Foreign 
Bible  Society  (14). 
36.     American  Methodist  Episcopal  North(5). 
1840.     Plymouth  Brethren  (16). 
South  American  Missionary  Society  (to). 
Dr.  Kalley's  Churches  "  Help  for  Brazil  "  (8). 
American  Presbyterian  (North  and  South)  (2  and  3). 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  CJospel  (13). 
American  Bible  Society  (15). 
American  Methodist  Episcopal,  South  (4). 
Southern  Baptist  Convention  (i). 
Bishop  Taylor's  Mission  (7). 
American  Episcopal  (6). 
Salvation  Army. 


FALKLAND  15 


XLhc  IReglecteb  Continent 


PART  II. 


CHAPTER  I. 

South  America's  Spiritual  Story. 

"  Though  our  task  is  not  to  bring  all  the  world  to  Christ,  our  task  is  unquestionably 
to  bring  Christ  to  all  the  world." — A.  J.  Gordon,  D.D. 

OUR  thousand  seven  hundred  miles  long  and  over  three 

thousand  wide — a  stupendous  Continent,  seven  million 

square  miles  in  area,  nearly  twice  the  size  of  Europe, 

containing  one-eighth  of  the-  land  surface  of  the  globe, 

the  most  magnificent  system  of  river  drainage  in  the 

■fli-^^^:,      world,  a  coast  line   18,000  miles  long,  and  two  rocky 

mountain-chains  of  extraordinary  magnitude  and  sublimity, 

it  lies  away  in  the  western  seas,   between   the   Pacific    and 

the  Atlantic — SoUTH  America — well  called  from  a  spiritual 

standpoint,  t/ie  Neglected  Continent. 

Extending  in  an  unbroken  line  of  4,500  miles  from  Cape 
Horn  to  Panama,  its  Alpine  altitudes  tower  above  the  clouds,  "  piled  one  upon 
another  like  the  fabled  pillars  of  heaven."  Among  them  Chimborazo  on  the 
Equator,  crowned  with  eternal  snows,  lifts  its  frozen  summit  21,420  feet  above 
sea-level — over  four  miles  high — equal  to  Mount  Etna  capped  by  the  Peak 
of  Teneriffe.  "  Its  wide-stretching  plateaux,  almost  immeasurable  savannas, 
and  mighty  rivers  rolling  their  majestic  waters  over  the  plains  to  the  ocean, 


'O 


The  Majestic  Andes. 


impress  the  mind  with 
sensations  of  awe  and 
astonishment.  Placed 
amid  the  summits  of  its 
Andes,  the  European 
traveller  seems  as  if 
lifted  into  a  new  horizon 
and  surrounded  by  the 
ruined  fragments  of  a 
superior  world." 

In  the  far  north-east 
its  tropic  Orinoco 
surpasses  by  lOO  miles 
even  the  flood-tide  of 
the  Ganges.  In  the 
sub-tropic  south,  the 
La  Plata,  150  miles 
wide  as  it  sweeps  into 
the  sea,  runs  the  length 
of  the  Thames  ten  times 
over  and  a  hundred 
miles  to  spare,  in  its 
2,200  mile  course,  and 
pours  into  the  ocean 
more  water  than  any 
other  river  in  the  world 
— but  one.  For  South  America  pos- 
sesses a  mightier  stream  than  these 
The  whole  of  France  or  of  the 
Ottoman  Empire    might    he    in  the 


South  Americas  Spirihial  Story.  71 

lap  of  its  monarch  Amazon,  the  largest  river  in  the  world,  which,  equalling 
the  Indus  and  the  Nile  put  together,  offers  at  least  25,000  miles  of  navigable 
water-course  in  unbroken  sequence  from  the  sea  to  the  base  of  the  Andes. 
From  the  matchless  network  of  natural  waterway  the  Amazon  affords,  it  has 
been  called  the  Mediterranean  of  South  America.  The  soil  of  its  basin,  one 
to  two  million  square  miles  in  area,  and  fertile  enough  to  supply  the  inhabitants 
of  the  world  with  food,  is  for  the  most  part  covered  by  sombre  primeval  forest 
— pathless,  impenetrable — the  largest  extent  of  arboreal  growth  in  the  world. 
TiTiCACA,  the  largest  lake  in  the  New  World  south  of  the  St.  Lawrence 
basin,  belongs  to  this  stately  and  colossal  continent.  One  hundred  and 
seventy  miles  long  by  seventy  broad,  with  an  area  of  3,500  square  miles,  it 
could  float  Cyprus,  Crete,  or  Corsica  at  an  altitude  200  feet  above  the  sum- 
mit of  Mount  Etna.  Its  lonely  waters  have  no  outlet  to  the  sea,  but  are 
guarded  on  their  southern  shores  by  gigantic  ruins  of  a  pre-historic  empire — 
palaces,  temples,  and  fortresses — silent,  mysterious  monuments  of  a  long-lost 
golden  age. 

'' The  ivhole  earth  is  the  Lord's  !''  exclaimed  Count  Zinzendorf ;  ''■vieifs 
souls  are  His.     1  am  a  debtor  to  all!' 

"All  that  hath  life  and  breath,  sing  to  the  Lord!"  cried  David,  sum- 
moning the  universe  to  praise  its  infinite  Creator. 

In  the  great  Song  of  Redemption,  the  chorus  of  renewed  humanity,  can 
the  millions  of  a  continent  like  this  be  dumb,  and  GOD  not  miss  their  jubila- 
tion ? 

Can  one-eighth  of  the  globe  be  left  out  of  the  reckoning  of  the  coming 
Kingdom  of  Christ?  Can  the  spiritual  state  of  its  37,000,000  people  be 
immaterial  to  Him  ? 

What  is  that  state? 

Who  are  these  people  ? 

What  has  been  done  to  bring  them  "  into  the  way  of  peace  "  ? 


72  The  Neglected  Continent. 

South  Amkrra  is  divided  into  fourteen  great  countries,  and  includes 
representatives  of  almost  every  variety  of  race  and  language — from  the 
degraded  Fuegians  of  the  Cape  Horn,  who,  when  discovered,  had  drifted  so 
far  from  old-world  traditions  that  they  retained  no  word  for  GoD,  and  from 
the  Indian  tribes  of  "  sad,  calm  aspect "  scattered  on  the  pampas  plains,  or 
among  the  virgin  forests  of  the  xAmazons,  up  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  Latin 
leaders  of  civilization  in  the  free  Republics.  The  numerous  Negroes  and 
Quadroons  of  the  north  and  central  states  stand  next  in  the  social  scale  to 
the  Mestizoes,  a  mixed  people  of  Spanish  or  Portuguese  and  Indian  blood, 
the  "sensuous  and  exuberant  half-caste  rift-raff"  resulting  from  the  mingling 
of  the  white  and  red  races.  Imported  Chinese  coolies,  and  foreigners  from 
almost  every  country  under  heaven,  drawn  hither  by  the  fabled  silver  wealth 
of  Ecuador,  Peru,  and  Bolivia,  crow  d  the  cities  of  the  western  seaboard.  The 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  element  is  politically  dominant,  while  the  "  Red 
Men  "  constitute  the  main  stock  of  the  population. 

Discovered  by  the  Portuguese  Pedro  Cabral  a.d.  1500,  SoUTii  America 
has  for  nearly  400  years  been  part  of  the  parish  of  the  Pope.  In  contrast 
with  it,  the  North  of  the  New  World  —  Puritan,  prosperous,  powerful, 
progressive — presents  probably  the  most  remarkable  evidence  earth  affords 
of  the  blessing  of  Protestantism.  For  the  results  of  Roman  Catholicism 
left  to  itself,  are  writ  large  in  letters  of  gloom  across  the  priest-ridden,  lax, 
superstitious  South.  Her  cities  "among  the  gayest  and  grossest  in  the 
world,"  her  ecclesiastics,  enormously  wealthy  and  strenuously  opposed  to 
progress  and  liberty.  South  America  groans  under  the  tyranny  of  a  priest- 
hood which  in  its  highest  forms  is  unillumined  by  and  incompetent  to  preach 
the  Gospel  of  God's  free  gift,  and  in  its  lowest  is  proverbially  and 
"  habitually  drunken,  extortionate,  and  ignorant."  The  fires  of  her  unspeak- 
able Inquisition  still  burn  in  the  hearts  of  her  ruling  clerics,  and  although 
the  spirit  of  the  age  has  in  our  nineteenth  century  transformed  all  her 
Monarchies  into  Republics,  Ecuador  still  prohibits  any  but  Romish  worship, 
and  religious  intolerance  largely  prevails. 


Tyranny  of  Priestcraft. 


73 


"HER    UXSI'EAKABLE    INQUISITION."^ 


Only  the  fringe  of  this  Continent — more  than  sixty  times  as  large  as  the 
United  Kingdom,  more  than  thirty  times  larger  than  Spain  and  Portugal, 
more  than  seven  times  larger  than  all  British  India — has  been  touched  by  the 
message  of  Free  Salvation.  On  the  frozen  rocks  of  Fuegia,  43  years  ago, 
Allen  Gardiner  and  his  noble  band  of  companions  (to  whose  labours  the 
South  American  Missionary  Society  have  since  succeeded)  kindled  a  spiritual 
beacon-light  that  to-day  shines  right  round  the  world.  Four  thousand  miles 
away  in  the  deadly  tropics  of  Guiana  the  heroic  Moravian  brethren  died  and 

'  The  above  illustration  is  a  facsimile  of  that  in  Limborch's  celebrated  "  History  of  the  hupiisition  "  (vol.  ii.  p.  222). 


74  The  Neglected  Conlinent. 

died,  till  deathless  blessing  for  multitudes  sprang  from  their  graves  ;  both 
extremes  of  the  Continent  thus  proving  the  lowest  of  earth's  races  capable  of 
becoming  new  creatures  in  jEsus  CllRlST.  Between  these  two  extremities 
sixteen  different  missionary  agencies  have  undertaken  labour  in  this  great 
harvest  field.     Their  entire  efforts  are  represented  on  our  map  on  page  GZ. 

By  those  efforts  judge  whether  or  no  SOUTH  America  spiritually  merits 
the  title  '  Neglected  Continent.' 

Omitting  the  group  of  Christian  Churches  in  the  Guianas  on  the  north- 
east coast,  and  the  scattered  centres  on  the  Atlantic  borders  of  Brazil,  one 
may  say  that  South  A  merica  as  a  zvJiole  is  almost  untouched  by  aggressive  Pro- 
testant missionary  effort. 

Glance  at  its  Republics,  commencing  at  the  North. 

VENEZUELA,  with  an  area  of  593,943  square  miles,  more  than  nine 
times  as  large  as  England  and  Wales,  and  two  and  a  half  times  larger  than 
Germany,  and  loith  a  population  of  2,200,000,  has  only  one  Protestant  mis- 
sionary. 

COLOMBIA  (area,  504,773  sq.  m.),  larger  than  the  total  area  of  Great 
Britain,  Ireland,  Italy,  Greece,  Roumania,  the  Orange  Free  State,  Bulgaria, 
Servia,  Switzerland,  and  Belgium,  more  than  three  times  as  large  as  all  Japan, 
has  fo7ir  million  people,  and  only  three  mission  stations  of  the  American 
Presbyterian  Church.  Yet  freedom  of  worship  was  sanctioned  here  ten  years 
ago  ;  and  the  Republic  in  1872  suppressed  all  Romish  seminaries. 

ECUADOR,  called  after  the  Equator,  on  which  it  lies,  has  no  missionary, 
and  never  has  had.  Quito,  its  capital,  the  highest  city  in  the  world,  with  its 
30,000  souls,  Guayaquil,  its  principal  commercial  centre,  and  the  whole  of  its 
one  to  tivo  million  people  scattered  over  an  area  (157,000  sq.  m.)  considerably 
larger  than  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  are  wholly  unevangelised  as  yet,  unless 
ceremonial  can  save  us,  and  the  wafer-god  be  Divine. 


So7ith  Ainericd s  Spiritual  Story. 


75 


PERU,  with  its  three  mitlions, 
its   650  schools,  its  magnificent 
railways,   well-equipped    army 
and  navy,  and  world-famed  pro- 
ucts  of  bark,  silver,  and  guano, 
only   tivo    Mission    Centres. 
The  Rev.   Thomas  B.  Wood, 
of   the  M.E.   INIission,  has 
recently    visited    N. 
America,   and   re- 
turned    with     a 
group  of  eight 
workers     who 
are     n  o  v/ 
learning 
the 
lan- 


guage, and  will  shortly  be  at  work,  D.V.  The  American  Bible  Society 
and  American  Methodists,  in  attempting  the  evangelisation  of  Peru,  have  had 
a  hard  struggle  with  Rome.  The  priests  secured  the  imprisonment  of  Signor 
Penzotti,  and  have  used  every  means  to  hinder  the  preaching  of  the  Word  ; 


76  Two  Millions  zvithoitt  God. 

but,  as  in  the  other  rcpubhcs,  the  trend  of  the  thnes  is  against  them,  the  tide 
of  civil'  and  rehgious  hberty  is  rising.  After  a  long  fight  Signor  Penzotti 
was  set  free,  and  there  is  probably  more  opportunity  for  evangelisation  to- 
day in  Peru  than  there  ever  has  been  before.  A  group  of  itinerant  native 
agents  of  the  American  Bible  Society  are  helping  to  spread  the  Scriptures, 
and  the  little  Protestant  Churches  at  Lima  and  Callao  are  doing  what  they 
can  ;  but  taken  as  a  whole  the  three  millions  of  Peru  are  to-day  still  in 
darkness,  waiting  for  the  LiGHT  OF  LiFE. 

BOLIVIA,  an  enormous  inland  State  (area,  567,360  sq.  m.),  modelled 
like  all  the  South  American  Republics  on  the  constitution  of  the  U.S.A.,  with 
its  President  elected  every  four  years,  its  Congress,  universal  suffrage  and 
a  population  of  1,450,000,  has  received  one  or  two  passing  visits  from  col- 
porteurs of  the  noble  American  Bible  Society,  but  has  no  resident  Protestant 
missionary. 

CHILI,  foremost  of  all  the  Republics  in  intelligence  and  enterprise, 
asserted  her  independence  of  Spain  in  1818.  Within  twelve  months  she 
expelled  the  Papal  nuncio,  suppressed  an  attempt  of  the  clergy  to  incite 
revolution,  carried  the  triumph  of  the  liberal  party  through  both  Houses  of 
Congress,  enacted  important  civil  reforms,  and  declared  the  complete  and 
final  separation  of  Church  and  State. 

She  possesses  nearly  13,000  miles  of  telegraphic  lines,  a  network  of  rail- 
ways, and  nearly  1,000  elementary  schools.  The  population  of  her  capital, 
Santiago,  numbers  about  1 50,000  ;  that  of  Valparai.sO  (or  Vale  of  Para- 
dise) almost  100,000  ;  while  that  of  the  whole  Republic  is  3,300,000,  including 
500,000  Indians.  How  many  messengers  of  Jesu.s  are  seeking  the  evan- 
gelisation of  these  three  millions?  Precisely  24  men  and  IJ  women  workers  ; 
including  a  group  of  Bishop  Taylor's  mission  teachers.  The  Ameri- 
can Presb}-terians  with  four  stations  and  thirteen  missionaries,  and  the 
South  American    Missionary   Society    with    three  stations,  worked    by    two 


South  Americas  Spiritual  Story.  yy 

chaplains,  one  layman,  and  some  ladies,  are  labouring  (with  a  group  of  native 
helpers)  in  this  long  and  lovely  western  coast-land,  whose  climate  is  one  of  the 
finest  in  the  world,  and  whose  recent  political  advances  make  her  people 
especially  open  to  evangelisation — in  all  perhaps  6i,  to  reach  3,300,000! 

The  ARGENTINE  and  PATAGONIA— now  reckoned  one  Republic 
— form  the  second  largest  State  in  South  America,  and  contain  a  population 
oi  over  four  millions.  Closely  connected  with  Europe  by  steam,  the  Argen- 
tine is  also  linked  by  the  new  transcontinental  railway  with  Chili  and  the 
western  seaboard.  Thousands  of  Europeans  have  settled  on  its  prairie 
ranches,  but  the  bulk  of  the  population  is  Indian  and  half-caste,  three  out  of 
the  four  millions  being  non-European.  Missionary  work  here,  except  in  the 
{^v^  cities,  is  necessarily  an  itinerant  effort  among  small,  scattered  centres. 
Can  the  four  stations  and  nine  workers  of  the  South  American  Missionary 
Society,  a  few  independent  and  Salvation  Army  workers,  and  the  three 
stations  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  the  States,  be  enough  to  reach 
these  four  millions?     The  question  is  its  own  rebuke. 

PARAGUAY,  a  little  landlocked  Republic  sandwiched  in  between  the 
Argentine  and  Brazil,  after  labouring  under  Jesuit  government  for  200  years, 
rose  in  181 1  and  asserted  her  independence  of  Spain.  With  an  area  of 
98,000  square  miles,  about  the  same  size  as  Great  Britain,  her  population, 
decimated  by  recent  wars,  now  onl}^  numbers  400,000,  of  whom  140,000  are 
largely  uncivilised  Indian  tribes.  The  South  American  Missionary  Society, 
with  one  station  and  five  workers,  and  the  American  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  with  a  group  of  native  helpers,  are  working  here — an  average  of  one 
foreign  missionary  to  80,000  people  I 

URUGUAY,  the  smallest  of  the  South  American  States  (area,  72,110 
sq.  m.,  more  than  twice  as  large  as  Ireland),  has  a  population  of  750,000  atul 
but  tivo  mission  stations  (Methodist  Episcopal  and  South  American  Mission- 
ary Society) — ofie  to  375,000  souls. 


78  The  Neglected  Continent. 

BRAZIL — which  alone  is  larger  than  the  whole  United  States  (area, 
3,209,878  sq.  m.,  270,878  more  than  U.S.A.  '),  and  more  than  three  times  ex- 
ceeds all  British  India,  occupying  nearly  half  the  area  of  South  America — has 
sixteen  million  people^  and,  as  far  as  we  can  learn  from  the  Reports  of  the  eight 
American  Societies  there  working,  not  more  than  one  missionary  on  an  average 
to  every  \T)?>,ooo  souls.  About  a  dozen  British  Christian  workers,  several  of 
them  self-supporting, — among  them  nine  connected  with  the  late  Dr.  Kalley's 
Churches  in  Rio  and  Pernambuco,  and  Mr.  H.  Maxwell  Wright,  whose  devoted 
itinerant  evangelistic  efforts  are  well  known — are  doing  what  they  can  for 
Brazil  ;  ^  but,  as  a  glance  at  our  map  on  p.  68  will  show,  if  a  semicircle  be 
described  from  the  town  of  Sao  Paulo  as  a  centre,  with  a  radius  of  200  miles, 
the  area  included  would  contain  all  the  mission  stations,  besides  those  on  the 
oast-line  of  this  vast  Republic.  Of  its  16,000,000  people,  at  least  11^,000,000 
are  still  entirely  nnevangelised. 

The  annexed  diagrams  present  at  a  glance  the  spiritual  destitution  of 
South  America,  which,  with  a  population  of  37,000,000,  has  not  quite  400 
missionaries,  including  laymen,  women  workers,  and  missionaries'  wives. 
Supposing  every  missionary  there  were  able  to  intelligibly  communicate 
the  Go.SPEL  to  10,000  persons — a  completely  impossible  number  consider- 
ing the  difficulties  of  the  work,  and  the  scattered,  often  nomadic  character 
of  the  population — there  would  still  remain  33,000,000  unreached  by  the 
message  of  free  salvation. 

Diagram  No.  I.  represents  the  population  of  the  whole  Continent,  mass- 
ing together  in  the  white  squares  those  who  on  this  exaggerated  hypothesis 
might  be  evangelised,  and  leaving  black  the  millions  unilluminated  by  the 
Light  of  the  World.     If  the  number  each  Protestant  missionary  could 


'  Excluding  Alaska. 

"^  See  Mrs.  Kalley's  pamphlet,  Help  for  Brazil,    bd.     Religious  Tract  and  Book  Society 
of  Scotland  :  Edinburgh.     London  :  S.  W.  Partridge  &  Co. 


South  America  s  Spiritual  Story. 


79 


reach    be    estimated  at   5,000 — a  high  figure — only  half  as   many   zvould  be 
evangelised. 

What  do  these  dark  squares  represent? 

Thirty  -  three 
million  people  un- 
der the  crushing, 
deadening  influ- 
ence of  Papal 
policy  : — 


SOUTH  AMERICA'S  SPIRITUAL  NEEDS. 

■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■a 

!■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■ 
!■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■ 


■■■■■■■■■■■■I 


I 


■■■■■■■■■■■■■_ 

■■■■■■■■■■■■■ 


■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■ 
.■■■■■■■■■■■■■■ 
.■■■■■■■■■■■■■■ 
■■■■■■■■■■■■■■ 


!■■■■■■■■■■■■■ 
^■■■■■■■■■■■H 


■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■I 


"Romanism,"  writes 
Mr.  Blackford  in  his 
South  American  Mis- 
sions, "  after  300  years 
of  undisputed,  uninflu- 
enced power  over  the 
education  and  religion 
of  the  Indians,  negroes, 
and  amalgamated 

masses  of  South 
America,  has  left  them 
little  better  than 
pagans,  with  an  ad- 
mixture of  Papal  forms 
based  in  Christianity." 

Dia(;ra.m  No, 
II.  is  based  on  the 
same  principle  as 
No.  I.,  but  shows  the  needs  of  each  of  South  America's  great  countries  (ten 
Republics,  and  the  three  Guianas)  separately.  The  profound  spiritual 
needs  of  Peru,  Bolivia,  Ecuador,  Colombia,  and  Venezuela  will  be  seen  at 
a  glance. 

When  will  those  needs  be  met  ? 


MnUBHBHHBBBBinBHIBHHHBHHaBHIBBBHBH 

The  above  diagram  (925    squares)  represents  the  population  of  S. 
America — 37,000,000.     Each  square=40,ooo  persons.     If  every  one  of 
the  400  Missionaries  in  S.  America  could  reach  10,000  persons,  only  the 
central  white  squares  would  be  evangelised. 
Black  squares  =  unevangelised  population...     827    1 
White     „        =partially  evangelised  popu-  |  925  x  40,000- 

lation       ..  ...         ...       nS    1      37.000,000. 


Diagram  (No.  I) 


J 


So 


"  The  heart  never  rcstcth 


Swarming  priests,  friars,  and   nuns   arc   here,  side   by  side  with  ignorant 
masses.     Among    men   a  widespread  deism,  among  women  cringing  super- 

COUNTRY  AND  POPULATION.  POPULATION  UNREACHED. 

Gi'iAN.xs,  390,000  (partially  evangelised 


Paraguay,  400,000 — 5  missionaries. 
Uruguay,  750,000 — 5  missionaries. 
Ecu.VDOR,  1,260,000 — no  missionaries 


Bolivia,  1,450,000 

No  missionaries. 

Venezuela,  2,200,000 

I  missionary. 


350,000  unreached  in  I'.uaguay. 
700,000  ,,  Uruguay. 

1,260,000  ,,  Ecuador. 


iBSISKHHHB. 

■■■■■■■■MinWMIBHHH 


1,450,000  unreached  in  Bolivia. 

,  190,000  unreached  in  \'enezuela. 


Peru,  3,000,000  __________________ 

9  missionaries.  HSHHSHHBHHHm-'"— ^— — - 

Chili,  3,300,000 

61  missionaries. 


Argentine,  4,000,000 
27  missionaries. 

Colombia,  4,200.000 
12  missionaries. 


Br.\zil,  16,000.000 
116  missionaries. 


■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■ 

■■■■■■■■■■■^1  ^^■■■■■■■■■■B 
■■■■—■■■■  ■^^'■■■■■■■■— ■ 
■■■■■■■■■■■■■■ilBniHHHIBB 


2,910,000  unreached  in 
Peru . 

r,690,ooo  unreached  in  Cliili. 

3,730,000  unreached  in 
the  Argentine. 


,080,000  unreached  in 
Colombia. 


■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■I 
■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■ 

j:::::Hsa!    i  iSss: 

l«M—MMB«i  .  I  1  I  .  ^  ■■■■■■■- 

IBSBBIBSaBBSSBSH 

iBBBsrasr- 


9! 


■■■■■   14.840.000  unreached 
■— ■  in  Vaa/W. 


1  .iA(;i^.\M  (Xc.    1 1 


DIAGRAM    SHOWING    THE    COMPARATIVE    SPIRITUAL    NEEDS    OF    THE   TEN 
REPUBLICS    OF    SOUTH    AMERICA, 

Reckoning  that  each  Missionary  coild  evangelise  10,000  persons 

stition,  and  in  both  sexes  a  low  standard  of  morahty  is  everywhere  prevalent. 


Till  it  find  rest  in   T/ieel'  8i 

Those  who  conform  to  the  Church's  teaching  manifest  "  an  utter  absence  of 
spiritual  life,  and  a  resting  only  in  outward  ceremonials  for  an  inward  pre- 
paration for  the  life  to  come.  The  apathy  and  infidel  tendencies  of  the 
people  are  due  largely  to  the  character  of  the  national  Church,  and  its  dis- 
solute priesthood.  .  .  .  The  people  are  tired  of  Papal  dominion,  and  in 
several  of  the  free  Republics  the  Government  casts  its  influence  and  moral 
support  on  the  side  of  Protestantism." 

For  what  is  there  in  the  sterile  forms  of  apostate  Christianity  to  satisfy 
souls  formed  in  the  image  of  GOD  and  for  companionship  with  Him? 

Rightly  wrote  St.  Augustine,  "  Thou  hast  made  us  for  Thyself,  and  the 
heart  never  resteth  till  it  findeth  rest  in  Thee." 


,1#>fi*'^"' 


CHAPTER  II 


The  Neglected  Continent  sealed 
FOR  GOD. 

"  Such  as  these  have  lived  and  died." — Lon'GFEI.low. 

When,  in  the  i6th  Century,  God  opened  a  new  world 
to  the  sphere  of  civih'zation  by  adding  to  old   Europe  the 
two  Americas,  His  Providence  gave  the  North  to  Anglo- 
Saxon  Protestantism,  and  the  South  to  the  Papal  See.     A 
wind    bearing    south-west,  and  a    flight    of   paroquets,  diverted 
Columbus    from    the  northern    mainland    to  the  Bahamas,  and 
later   to   the    mouth    of    the   Orinoco,   and    a   similar    Divine   interposition 
swept  the  caravel  of  Vespucci  to  Paria  and  Brazil,  leaving   North  America  to 
be  discovered  by  the  vassals  of  the  English  kings,  while  the  South  came 
under  the  sway  of  Papal  crowns. 

Yet  South  America,  too,  was  touched  by  Puritan  faith. 
In  1555  three  small  vessels  sailed  into  the  Bay  of  Rio.  They  were 
under  the  command  of  Nicholas  Durand  dc  Villegagnon,  one  of  the  most 
remarkable,  gifted,  and  unscrupulous  men  of  the  i6th  century.  On  board 
they  carried  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  South  America,  a  group  of  persecuted 
French    Huguenots,  sent    hither   by  the   good    Christian    Admiral    Coligny. 


The  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  Rio.  83 

Upon  an  island,  now  overlooked  by  the  capital  of  Brazil,  they  landed,  after  a 
long  and  perilous  voyage. 

"  It  was  upon  this  island,"  writes  a  traveller,  "that  they  erected  the  first 
place  of  worship,  and  here  these  French  Puritans  offered  their  prayers  and 
sang  their  hymns  of  praise  nearly  threescore  years  and  ten  before  a  pilgrim 
placed  his  foot  on  Plymouth  Rock,  and  more  than  half  a  century  before  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  was  borne  to  the  banks  of  the  James  River." 

From  this  island,  and  from  the  pen  of  the  crafty  Villegagnon,  came  the 
first  appeal  for  Protestant  Missions  in  South  America. 

'  There  could  be  no  better  haven  of  rest  than  this  for  the  persecuted 
believers,'  came  the  message.  '  Send  us  more  colonists.  Send  us  specially 
a  supply  of  godly  ministers  from  Geneva  to  spread  the  doctrines  of  the 
Reformed  Church  in  the  New  World.' 

It  was  a  sad,  dark  story,  one  of  the  saddest  that  the  page  of  history 
knows.  Coligny  and  Calvin,  Farel  and  Theodor  de  Beza,  who  were  still 
watching  over  the  spread  of  the  Reformed  doctrines  in  Europe,  responded 
gladly  to  the  appeal.  A  party  of  twelve  students,  led  by  two  experienced 
divines,  were  deputed  and  sent  out  forthwith.  Journeying  through  France 
their  number  was  augmented  by  persecuted  and  proscribed  Protestant 
brethren,  rejoicing  in  the  prospect  of  an  asylum  in  the  New  World,  and 
"  fre,edom  to  worship  GoD."  They  fought  their  way  through  the  Papist 
mob  to  their  three  ships  at  Harflleur,  fought  their  way  through  wind  and 
storm  across  the  wild  Atlantic,  and  on  making  the  longed-for  haven  of  Rio, 
had  to  fight  with  Portuguese  Papists  before  they  could  reach  their  country- 
men's sea-girt  refuge.  Hard  work  at  constructing  a  fort  for  Villegagnon,  with 
hard  fare  and  little  of  it,  welcomed  the  colonists.  Spiritual  scope  there  was 
none.  Utterly  ignorant  of  the  native  language,  and  without  opportunities 
of  learning,  they  found  themselves  before  long  in  a  far  worse  condition  than 
that  from  which  they  had  fled.  "  Villegagnon  proved  a  mere  time-serving 
adventurer,  who  had  probably  only  affected  conformity  with  the  reformed 


84  The  Neglected  Continent. 

religion  for  the  sake  of  Coligny's  aid  and  influence  in  carrying  out  his 
colonising  scheme.  He  began  by  persecuting  the  Protestants,  and  finally 
drove  them  out  of  the  fort  into  the  open  country." 

Helpless  and  unprovided  for,  the  ministers  and  their  flock  might  still  have 
found  a  home  in,  and  left  lasting  blessing  to,  South  America  ;  but  the  fair 
land  on  whose  inhospitable  shores  they  were  cast  adrift  was  destined  to  be 
the  theatre  of  other  than  Huguenot  history.  The  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  the 
South  found  here  no  resting-place. 

"  V'illegagnon,  after  severe  and  cruel  persecution,  ultimately  allowed  the  Protestants  to 
return  to  France  ;  but  he  also  sent  a  sealed  packet  of  letters  by  the  captain.  One  of  these 
was  a  formal  process  against  the  returned  colonists,  with  orders  to  the  magistrates  of  the 
ports  they  should  land  at  to  burn  ihoii  all  as  heretics. 

"Storm  and  disaster  attended  their  homeward  passage.  The  ship  leaked  so  much  that 
constant  labour  was  required  to  keep  it  from  sinking.  They  were  not  many  leagues  from 
the  shore  when  provisions  ran  short,  and  several  of  the  company  had  to  be  landed  at  the 
nearest  point.  Amongst  these  were  three  of  the  Geneva  missionaries.  Bourdon,  Bordel, 
and  \'erneuil,  two  of  whom,  by  \'illegagnon's  orders,  were  subsequently  thrown  into  the  sea 
and  drowned. 

"  Meanwhile  the  leaky  vessel,  only  kept  from  going  to  the  bottom  by  incessant  pumping, 
was  driven  about  by  storms  for  weeks  together.  The  carpenter,  by  constant  skilful  repairs, 
saved  her,  once  having  to  stem  the  water  by  treading  his  coat  into  a  hole  whilst  he  pre- 
pared a  board  to  cover  the  aperture.  Another  time  some  powder  caught  fire,  and  four  men 
(as  well  as  sails  and  cordage)  were  burnt  ;  one  of  the  sufferers  died  a  few  days  afterwards. 

"  As  month  after  month  of  the  long  voyage  passed  by,  it  became  evident  that  they  were 
all  in  real  danger  of  death  by  famine.  The  monkeys  and  parrots  they  were  taking  home  as 
curiosities  were  soon  disposed  of.  They  were  glad  to  eat  a  black  bitter  pottage  made  of  the 
very  sweepings  of  the  store-room,  and  containing  more  dirt  than  food.  The  rats  and  mice, 
themselves  enfeebled  by  famine,  were  easily  caught  and  devoured.  The  coverings  of  their 
trunks,  the  leather  of  their  shoes,  and  even  the  horn  of  the  ship's  lanthorn  were  eaten.  At  last 
there  was  nothing  left  but  Brazil-wood,  one  of  the  driest  of  all  woods.  By  gnawing  this  they 
strove  to  stay  the  pangs  of  hunger. 

"'Alas!  my  friend,'  said  Peter  Corguilleray  to  his  companion  Levy,  as  they  were 
struggling  with  the  hard  Brazilwood,  '  I  have  4,000  lires  due  to  me  in  France  ;  yet  I  would 
gladly  give  a  discharge  for  the  whole  for  a  glass  of  wine  and  a  pennyworth  of  bread  I ' 


Sealed  for   God. 


85 


-=f... 


"  Near  them  lay  Peter  Richer  in  his  Uttle  berth,  so  prostrate  with  weakness  that  he 
could  not  raise  his  head,  and  constantly  engaged  in  prayer. 

"Five  or  six  died  of  starvation  before  the  five 
months'  voyage  ended,  and  they  sighted  the  coast 
of  Brittany  just  as  the  captain  had  decided  to  kill 
a  passenger  for  food  on  the  following  day.  They 
landed  near  Hennebont,  and  were  tenderly  cared 
for  by  the  inhabitants,  who  commiserated  their  sad 
sufferings.  The  magistrates  of  the  place  were 
favourable  to  the  Reformed  faith  ;  they  treated 
Villegagnon's  process  with  contempt,  and  kindly 
helped  the  refugees  to  return  to  their  homes." ' 

So,  amid  storm  and  starvation,  fire,  suffer- 
ing, sickness,  and  death,  ended  the  first 
attempt  to  carry  the  Gospel  of  jESUS  to 
South  America. 


^  Conquests 
of  the    Cross. 
Edwin    Hod- 
der.     Vol.  iii. 
p.98.  Cassell 
London. 


86 


The  Gospel  Rejected. 


\llll    Us   .\i   ll\l':   COMMERCIAL    1.111. 


-   /-,V'    ^D- 


Villegagnon's  colony  failed,  and  a  few  years  afterwards  the  Portuguese  seized  the 
settlement  and  reared  beside  the  beautiful  bay  the  city  of  St.  Sebastien,  afterwards  known 
as  Rio  de  Janeiro.  Its  foundations  were  stained  with  the  innocent  blood  of  the  learned 
John  Boles — the  last  of  the  P'rench  Puritan  band,  and  the  first  South  American  martyr 
He  had  fled  from  Villegagnon's  persecution  only  to  languish  for  eight  years  in  a  Jesuit 
dungeon,  and  then  to  wear  the  crown  of  martyrdom,  whilst  Anchieta,  so  renowned  for  his 
holiness  and  zeal,  stood  by  and  prompted  the  bungling  executioner. 

Three  hundred  years  went  by.     The  North  of  the  New  World,  strong 
in   its  New   England   centre  of  simple,  .spiritual  faith,  fought  its  way  slowly 


A   Great  Foro^otten    JJ^orld.  87 


<b 


up  through  the  fire  of  its  war  for  Independence  and  the  agony  of  its  slave 
struggle,  to  the  commonwealth  and  freedom  of  to-day. 

But  the  great  SOUTH  stayed  stagnant.  No  other  Pilgrim  Fathers  sought 
Brazil.  Villegagnon— "  £^  Cam  d'Amerigiie,''  as  he  was  long  called  by  the 
Huguenots— had  brought  the  first  and  last.  In  1640  a  slight  attempt  was 
made  by  the  Dutch,  then  entering  Guiana,  to  do  some  mission  work  among 
the  Indians.  Their  workers  left  busy  Holland  with  its  active  commercial 
life  for  isolated  Guiana,  but  they  were  not  destined  to  succeed.  The  effort 
was  abortive,  and  left  no  lasting  good. 

The  dawn  of  our  century  of  missions  flung  illuminating  beams  of 
heavenly  truth  across  Africa  and  Asia,  lighting  the  golden  Indies,  the  Empire 
of  the  East,  and  even  the  extremity  of  the  Dark  Continent  ;  but  its  spiritual 
radiance  fell  short  of  South  America,  or  touched  it  only  at  a  few  isolated 
points,  and  for  three  long  centuries  the  land  lay  dark  and  vacant,  unentered 
by  any  missionaries  save  the  priests  of  Rome. 

What  myriads  were  born,  lived,  suffered,  loved,  and  passed  through 
death's  dim  portals  in  those  300  years — always  unsatisfied,  always  enslaved 
by  passion,  habit,  sin— always  hungering  for  a  Living  Bread  and  Spiritual 
Water  unknown,  unknowable  ! 

What  yearning  was  there  over  them  in  the  great  heart  of  CHRIST,  as 
under  the  heavy  burden  of  the  Apostasy  the  land  that  might  have  been  so 
rich  grew  ever  more  wrong  and  wretched  !  Across  its  vast  neglected  regions 
the  ancient  cry  rang  out  and  fell  unheeded  on  Christendom's  dull  q.z.x—'' Ma7iy 
shepherds  have  destroyed  My  vineyard,  they  have  trodden  My  portion  under 
foot,  they  have  made  My  pleasant  portion  a  desolate  zvilder7iess.  They  have 
made  it  a  desolation  ;  it  mourneth  unto  Me,  being  desolate  ;  the  whole  land  is 
made  desolate,  because  no  man  layeth  it  to  heart." 

Christian   in  name,  but  practically  Pagan,  "destroyed"  by  those  who 

should  have  been  "  shepherds,"—"  She  monrneth  unto  Me','  GOD   whispered, 

"  and  no  man  layeth  it  to  heart" 

^  *  -x-  *  * 


ss 


He  my  JMartyii,    1S05. 


His  whisper  found  an 
echo  in  a  single  sainted 
soul,  when  in  1805  HENR^ 
Martvn,  on  his  way  to 
India,  touched  at  Bahia,  in 
Brazil. 

"  The  ardent  young  soldier 
of  the  Cross  landed  and  as- 
cended to  the  battery  that  over- 
looks the  beautiful  bay  of  All 
Saints.  Amidst  that  charming 
scenery  his  heart  was  burdened, 
and  he  sought  relief  in  prayer. 
There,  riding  at  anchor,  was 
the  ship  that  was  to  carry  him 
to  his  distant  field  of  service  ; 
there,  close  beside  him,  lay  out- 
spread the  city  of  Bahia,  or 
San  Salvador,  teeming  with 
churches,  swarming  with  priests, 
but  with  tokens  of  unbelief 
or  blind  superstition  on  every 
side.  As  he  gazed  upon  the 
scene  he  repeated  the  hymn— 

'  O'er  the  gloomy  hills  of  darkness 
Look,  my  soul,  be  still  and  gaze.' 

"  Before  resuming  his  voyage, 
he  found  opportunities  to  enter 
the  monasteries,  Vulgate  in 
hand,  and  reason  with  the 
priests  out  of  the  Scriptures. 

"  Fascinated  by  the  tropical 
glories  of  the  coast  and  interior, 
and    keenly    interested    in    the 


liLINI)    SL'i'ERSTlTION.' 


Tlie  Nco-lected  Continent  Sealed  for  God.  89 

Portuguese  dons,  the  Franciscan  friars,  and  the  negro  slaves—'  What  happy  missionary,'  he 
exclaimed,  '  shall  be  sent  to  bear  the  name  of  Christ  to  these  Western  regions?  When 
shall  this  beautiful  country  be  delivered  from  idolatry  and  spurious  Christianity  ?  Crosses 
there  are  in  abundance,  but  when  shall  the  doctrine  of  the  Cross  be  held  up?'." 

It  was  a  memorable  picture,  second  only  to  the  scene  250  years  before, 
when,  1,000  miles  farther  down  the  same  surf-worn  coast-line,  the  last  of  the 
Huguenot  pilgrims  laid  down  his  life  for  jESUS  and  the  Gospel.  The  glow- 
ing zeal  of  Martyn  and  his  prevailing  prayers,  lighting  for  so  few  days  on 
the  outskirts  of  this  neglected  New  World,  seem  to  incarnate  the  love  and 
thoughts  and  purposes  of  GOD  for  Bahia,  Brazil,  and  the  whole  Continent 
his  soul  embraced.  Did  they  not  seal  these,  even  these,  as  Christ's  in- 
heritance ? 

***** 

If  the  blood  of  the  martyred  Rio  Huguenots,  and  Marty n's  prayer  at 
Bahia,  hallowed  central  South  America  to  GOD,  and  pledged  to  it  a  place  in 
"  the  Kingdom  that  cometh,"  its  lonely  frozen  Southlands  and  its  tropic 
North  were  consecrated  by  as  true  devotion,  as  exalted  faith. 

Amid  ice,  snow,  and  storm  ;  in  small  boats — unseaworthy,  heavy-laden, 
crowded  ;  adrift  among  the  awful  rocks  of  Tierra  del  Fuego  ;  beaten  by 
savage  Indians  from  the  inhospitable  shore  in  the  long  nights  of  the  rigor- 
ous black  winter  ;  forced  by  ferocious  hurricanes  to  shelter  in  dank  caverns  ; 
their  scant  stock  of  provisions  swiftly  lessening  day  by  day  ;  their  hopes  of 
relief  from  Europe  fast  failing  ;  life  itself  quickly  ebbing  away — Allen  Gar- 
diner and  his  six  brave  companions,  pioneers  of  the  Patagonian  Mission,  bore 
in  their  bodies  the  death-brand  of  the  LORD  Jesus  Christ.  Robbed  and 
plundered  by  the  natives  ;  starving  on  mussels,  limpets,  and  sea-fowl  some- 
times with  difficult)'  caught  ;  their  fish-nets  carried  off  by  ice-floes,  their  guns 
and  powder  lost,  even  their  cavern  refuges  invaded  by  raging  tides,  terrific 
high  seas  threatening  to  drown  them,  —  they  clung  to  life  for  nine  awful 
months,  from  January  to  September,  185  i. 


90 


The  Neglected  Continent. 


But  their  faith  in  GOD  seems  never  for  a  moment  to  have  wavered. 
Famished  and  perishing,  their  hearts  still  overflowed  with  "mutual  affection 
and  jubilant  trust  in  the  Father  for  life  or  for  death." 

"  Asleep   or    awake,"   wrote    Williams,   "  I 
am  happy  beyond  the  poor  compass  of  lan- 
guage to  tell !  " 

"Should  we  languish  and  die  here,"  wrote 
Gardiner  on  his   birthday,  when  the  winter 
(June)  snow  lay  around,  "  I  beseech  Thee, 
O  Lord,   to  raise  up   others   and    send 
^  ~         forth  labourers  into  Thine  harvest !  " 
~~  His    journals    are   radiant   with 

sunshine  of  peace  and  joy  in  GOD. 
Scurvy  broke  out  among  them, 
and,  with  their  other  sufferings, 
helped  to  hasten  the  end. 

Badcock,  one  of  the  strong- 
'^   '    hearted     Cornishmen,     died 
first. 

The  failing  strength  of  his  com- 
rades was  devoted  to  digging  his 
grave.     .     .     .     Six  weeks  more  of  hunger 
and    patient   waiting   for    rescue   or  death, 
and  Erwin  e.xpired.     Then  followed    Bryant, 
both  buried  by  the  heroic  Maidment. 
A  white  tablecloth  had  been  hoisted^on  a  promi- 
nent tree  as  a  signal  to  any  passing  ship,  but  no  sail 
On  the  29th  of  August  Gardiner  wrote  farewell  letters  to  his  wife  and 


CAriAIN    ALLEN    GAKDIiNER 


appeared.     .     . 
daughters. 

"  He  has  kept  me  in  perfect  peace.  ...  I  trust  poor  Fuegia  will  not  be  abandoned 
If  I  have  a  wish  for  the  good  of  my  fellow-men,  it  is  that  the  Tierra  del  Fuego  Mission  might 
be  prosecuted  with  vigour." 


Too  Late  !  9  f 

He  drafted  an  "  Outline  oj  a  Plan  for  Conducting  the  Missio7t"  and  an  "  Appeal  to 
British  Chiistians."  He  wrote  in  pencil  a  letter  to  Williams,  destined  never  to  reach 
him  :  — 

"I  tasted  nothing  yesterday.  Blessed  be  my  Heavenly  Father  for  the  many  mercies- 
which  I  enjoy — no  pain,  nor  even  cravings  of  hunger,  though  scarcely  able  to  turn  on  my 
bed." 

Two  days  later  he  wrote  what  proved  to  be  the  last  entry  in  his  diary  : — "  Great  and 
marvellous  are  the  loving-kindnesses  of  my  gracious  GOD  unto  me.  He  has  preserved  me 
hitherto,  although  without  bodily  food  for  three  days,  yet  without  any  feeling  of  hunger  or 
thirst." 

One  more  letter,  September  6th,  1851,  ending,  "marvellous  loving-kindness  to  me,  a 
sinner,"  and  then  the  story  was  done. 

Twenty  days  after,  the  JoJin  Davidson,  under  Captain  Smyley,  sent  on 
a  special  voyage  of  relief,  ran  into  Banner  Cove. 

There,  within  the  boat,  lay  one  dead,  no  doubt  Williams  ;  another  on  the  beach,  and 
another  buried.  "The  sight  was  awful  in  the  extreme,"  he  wrote.  "The  two  captains  who 
went  with  me  in  the  boats  cried  like  children.  Books,  papers,  medicine,  clothing,  and  tools 
were  strewed  along  the  beach  and  on  the  boat's  deck  and  cuddy."  But  the  gale  blew  so 
hard  that  it  gave  them  barely  time  to  bury  the  dead  and  get  on  board. 

Three  months  later  H.M.S.  Dido  touched  at  the  same  point,  and  Captain  Morshead 
found  John  Maidment  in  the  cavern,  and  brave  Allen  Gardiner's  body  lying  beside  his  boat, 
where,  apparently  failing  to  climb  into  it,  he  had  fallen  and  expired.  On  one  of  the  papers 
found  were  written  these  words,  undated  : — "  If  you  will  walk  along  the  beach  for  a  mile 
and  a  half,  you  will  find  us  in  the  other  boat  hauled  up  in  the  mouth  of  a  river  at  the  head  of 
the  harbour  on  the  south  side.     Delay  not :  we  are  starving." 

Rescue  had  come,  but  too  late  ! 

Thus  was  the  life-seed  sown.  Thus  by  martyr- blood  was  South 
America's  farthest  extremity  and  lowest  race  sealed  too  as  Christ's  posses- 
sion. 

The  rest  of  the  story  it  is  not  ours  to  tell.  Surely  every  Christian  knows 
its  outline  :  how  the  tragic  news  stirred  England,  how  men  and  means  were 
sent  to  recommence  the  lone  Fuegia  Mission — the  struggle  to  gain  a  footing 
among  the  inhuman,  sanguinary  Fuegians — the  massacre  of  the  first  party, 


92  The  Neglected  Continent. 

done  to  death  on  the  open  sea-shore — the  sixteen  martyrs — and  the  martyrs' 
crown  when  even  desolate  Fuegia  was  gathered  into  the  fold  of  God.^ 

Not  only  by  the  Huguenots  of  Rio,  whose  tombs  in  the  trackless  Atlantic 
and  scene  of  martyrdom  overlooking  the  beautiful  bay  of  All  Saints, 
are  among  GOD's  South  American  forget-me-nots, — not  only  by  the 
prayers  of  Henry  Martyn, — not  only  by  the  graves  on  the  sombre  Fuegian 
shores,  has  this  great  Continent  been  sealed  as  part  of  "  the  kingdom  that 
Cometh."  ^^ Dead  viaiis  land'"  in  Dutch  Guiana, — whose  climate  is  even  worse 
than  that  of  Panama,  every  foot  of  whose  railway  cost  a  human  life  to  lay, — 
glories  in  a  spiritual  line  connecting  this  time-scene  with  the  Eternal,  laid  at 
an  even  greater  cost. 

The  Moravians  went  there  knowing  no  worse  climate  existed.  They 
went  there  to  preach  jESUS.  But  before  they  could  preach  they  died.  Three 
or  four  would  arrive  together,  and  in  a  very  short  time  every  one  of  the 
pioneer  party  be  gone.  In  the  first  fifty  years  there  were  more  deaths  than 
converts.     Every  soul  saved  cost  a  missionary's  life. 

To-day,  in  Dutch  Guiana,  they  tell  us  there  is  probably  more  blessing 
than  in  any  other  mission  field.  Paramaribo  has  14,000  converts  out  of 
22,000 — two-thirds  of  the  whole  population.  The  four  large  Protestant 
churches  are  crowded  every  week  long  before  the  hour  of  service,  overflow 
meetings  being  held  for  those  who  cannot  contrive  to  get  a  hearing  through 
the  open  windows  crammed  with  listeners.  The  largest  of  these  churches  is  the 
spiritual  home  of  a  congregation  numbering  upwards  of  8,000,  of  whom  3,500 
are  communicants.  At  Kwathaheda,  a  district  in  the  heart  of  Bushland,  a 
few  years  ago  indescribably  foul  and  heathen,  there  was  not,  when  a  recent 

'  "  I  could  not  have  believed  that  all  the  missionaries  in  the  world  could  have  made  the 
Fuegians  honest,"  wrote  Charles  Darwin.  "The  success  of  the  Tierra  del  Fuego  Mission  is 
most  wonderful,  and  shames  me,  as  I  always  prophesied  utter  failure." 


The  Neglected  Continent   Sealed  for  God.  93 

mail  left,  a  single  idol  or  idol-house  left,  and  only  two  persons  remained 
iinbaptised.  The  Guianas  will  be  noticed  on  page  6%,  shaded  grey,  instead 
of  black, — they  can  no  more  be  counted  a  foreign  mission  field. 

And  was  not  Christ's  seal  printed  on  Peru  and  the  Western  Republics 
in  the  sufferings,  there,  of  His  saints  ?  Penzotti,  only  a  few  months  since, 
was  dungeon-bound,  shut  with  from  80  to  100  criminals  of  all  descriptions, 
from  common  thieves  to  murderers,  month  after  month,  in  a  half-subterranean 
jail  at  Callao,  under  circumstances  that  almost  parallel  Siberian  prison  life, 
simply  for  preaching  and  distributing  the  Bible. 

"He  is  of  martyr-stuff,"  wrote  one  of  his  fellow-workers,  "and  I  verily  believe  would  not 
flinch  though  the  iron  stake  stood  still  in  the  old  plaza  of  the  Inquisition  at  Lima,  and  the 
swift-flowing  Rimac  were  ready  to  bear  his  ashes  to  the  sea.  His  people  too  stand  firm, 
and  themselves  maintain  the  meetings  with  all  regularity,  while  their  beloved  pastor  prays 
with  them  in  the  spirit,  from  his  prison  cell.  They  are  fighting,  and  know  they  are  fighting, 
the  battle  of  religious  liberty  for  Peru,  and  GOD  will  give  them  the  victory." 

"  Such  as  these  have  lived  and  died."  Such  as  these  have,  we  repeat 
it,  sealed  South  America  from  shore  to  shore,  as  part  of  the  inheritance  of 
Christ. 

"  The  blood  of  John  Boles  and  his  faithful  fellow-servants,  who  were 
there  slain  for  the  testimony  of  jESUS,  has  been  crying  to  GOD  for  over  three 
hundred  years  ;  crying,  not  for  vengeance  on  their  persecutors,  but  for  mercy 
to  their  descendants.  And  that  cry  comes  still  to-day  to  all  who  by  the 
grace  of  GOD  have  obtained  like  precious  faith,  beseeching  them  to  carry  the 
light  of  the  Gospel  to  that  beautiful  land,  over  which  the  darkness  of  Roman- 
ism hangs  like  the  shadow  of  death.  Would  to  GoD  a  double  portion  of  these 
lonely  martyrs*  spirit  might  fall  on  many  who  call  themselves  servants  of  the 
same  Lord  !" 


CHAPTER    III. 


"  NO    MAN    LAVETII    IT   TO    HEART. 


"  Many  shepherds  have  destroyed  My  vineyard,  they  have  trodden  My  portion  under  .foot,  they  have  made  My 
tpleasant  portion  a  desolate  wilderness.  They  have  made  it  a  desolation  ;  it  mourneth  unto  Me,  being  desolate  ;  the  whole 
land  is  made  desolate,  because  no  man  layeth  it  to  heart." — Jer.  .\ii.  to,  ii. 

CJIealei)  to  God  ;  but  not — oh,  not  possessed  by 

Jesus  !  Martyr-memories  irradiate  the  spots  we 

..  have  just  thought  of,  but  between  them,  still 

in  darkness,  lies  a  Continent  as  neglected  as 

any  other    under   heaven.      Japan    is 

a  needy  mission    field,  India's  appeal 

is    urgent,   and    Africa    deserves    her 

title  "  Dark  " ;  but  SOUTH  America, 

from  the  spiritual  standpoint,  is  as  destitute 

as  these. 

Imagine  an  empire  extending  from  Eng- 
land to  India,  and  from  the  North  Cape  to 
Khartoum,  scatter  across  it  37,000,000  people, 
plunge  them  for  the  most  part  in  practical 
paganism,  and  then  with  400  workers — clerics, 
laymen,  women — "  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature  " 
there. 

,.^>.....       Can  this  be  done? 
-%:,-.••"•  Impossible  ! 


''Hast   TJiou  seen  tJiis,   son   of  man?"  95 

And  can  it  be  tJie  ivill  of  God  that  no  more  than  this  be  atteinpted? 

Has  He  no  care  for  these  millions  ?  Does  He  not  say  their  "  mourning  " 
comes  up  before  His  throne  ? 

The  needs  of  South  America  exceed  not  only  those  of  our  home  lands, 
but  also  those  of  Turkey,  Persia,  Madagascar,  Burmah,  and  Oceania. 

Were  the  people  to  be  readied  equally  divided  among  the  preachers, 
every  minister  in  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  would  have  a  parish 
of  800,  in  Madagascar  of  30,700,  in  Burmah  of  61,000,  while  in  South  America 
he  would  be  responsible  for  no  less  than  92,500  souls  ! 

But  look  at  the  comparison  from  another  standpoint.  Consider  the  in- 
sufficiency of  South  America's  spiritual  supply  to  her  demand.  For  her  ^j 
millions  she  has  only  400  workers,  including  ordained  and  unordained  men, 
missionaries'  wives,  men  and  women  teachers,  and  lady  helpers.  For  our 
17  millions  at  home  we  have  60  times  as  many  Church  of  England  clergymen 
alone  ;  10  times  as  many  Presbyterian  ministers  ;  4  times  as  many  Bap- 
tists ;  6  times  as  many  Congregationalists  ;  and  13  times  as  many  Wesleyans. 
Our  Ragged  School  Union  alone  numbers  50  times  as  many  teachers  as  South 
America  has  Christian  workers  of  any  sort  ;  our  Sunday  School  Union  1,700 
times  as  many.  The  officers  of  the  Salvation  Army  at  home  outnumber 
the  mission  staff  of  South  America  10  times  ;  the  British  secretaries  of  the 
Christian  Endeavour  Movement  three  and  a  half  times.  Not  to  mention  our 
numerous  separate  and  independent  home  missions — to  railwaymen,  postmen, 
policemen,  soldiers,  sailors,  telegraph  boys,  factory  girls,  city  women,  theatrical 
employes,  strolling  players  and  showmen,  gipsies,  children  at  the  seaside, 
Jews,  foreigners,  and  even  sandwich  men,  our  Y.M.  and  V.  IV.C.A.'s  alone 
have  five  times  as  many  secretaries  as  this  neglected  continent  has  Protestant 
workers  of  any  and  every  sort. 

Think  of  the  needs  of  London.  They  are  great,  are  they  not  ?  Yet, 
were  you  to  blot  out  every  Church  of  England  and  every  Nonconformist 
chapel,  every  mission   hall  and   Salvation    Army  barracks  there  ;  to  deprive 


96 


A   Significant  Contrast. 


the  vast  metropolis  of  every  clergyman  and  lay  worker,  every  Sunday-school 
teacher,  open-air  preacher,  tract  distributor,  Y.M.   and   Y.W.C.A.  Secretary, 


A   FEW 


of  our   Workers 

AT  HOME 

Co»ipa)-cJ  ~i'i!h 

THE  WHOLE 


Mission  Staff  of 

SOUTH  AMERICA. 


Denominations  and  other 
Christian  Agencies  in 
THE  United  Kingdom. 

Church  of  England         

,,       ,,   Ireland 
Episcopal  Church  of  Scotland... 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland 
,,  ,,         of  Scotland 

Free  Church  of  Scotland  

United  Presbyterian  Church 

,,  „  „  of  England 

Wesleyan  Methodists,  etc 

Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodists 

Congregationalists 

Baptists      

London  City  Mission       (Missionaries) 

Church  Army      (Officers) 

Salvation  Army ,, 

Ragged  School  Union  ...     (Teachers)    20,000    20,000 
Sunday        „  ,,       ...  ,,  676,191  676,191 

V.MC.A (Secretaries)         623I 

Xi?V-CA.  ...        „  1,734^  3,757 

Christian  Endeavour     ...  ,,  1,400) 


No.  of  Ministers 
and  Workers. 
24,000  ■» 
1,700  J-26,000 

300  J 

600 
1,700 
1,100 

610 

304 
4,196 
1,010 
2,730 
1,754 

483) 

201  s 

4,000 


4,314 


2,730 
1,754 


4,000 


744,636 


SOUTH    AMERICA     400 

NoTK.  —  'i'he   population  of  South  America  is   the 
same  as  that  of  the  United  Kingdom,  37,000,000. 


Bible  woman,  and  district  visitor  ;  if  you  were  at  a  single  sweep  to  do  away 
with  our  thousands  of  unofficial  volunteer  helpers  and  evangelists,  leaving 


The  Leaders  of  the   Van.  97 

only  the  London  City  Mission,  you  would  still  have  one  hundred  more  agents 
at  zvork  in  London  than  there  are  to-day  in  the  whole  of  South  America. 

The  annexed  diagram  speaks  for  itself. 

Such  is  the  need.     To  meet  it  what  is  being  done  ? 

WHAT  ARE   THE   CHURCHES    DOING    FOR  SOUTH    AMERICA? 

We  have  not  space  to  dwell  on  the  noble  efforts  made  by  the  American 
Churches  especially,  since  in  1836  the  Episcopal  Methodists  sent  out  their 
pioneers  into  the  darkness  of  the  Neglected  Continent.  To  the  Moravian 
Church  belongs  the  honour  of  having  led  the  van  a  century  before,  but  they 
never  took  up  work  outside  Guiana.  To-day  the  American  Presbyterians 
with  20  stations,  the  American  Methodists  with  11,  and  the  South  American 
Missionary  Society  with  16  stations,  22  out-stations,  25  men  and  14  women 
Missionaries,  are  the  largest  Protestant  agencies  at  work,  while  both  the 
English  and  American  Bible  Societies  stand  high. 

"  High  .  .  ."  Alas  !  is  it  not  hard  to  do  this  among  South  American 
missions.  For  out  of  the  266  Missionary  Societies  at  zvork  in  the  world,  only 
IG  are  attempting  anytJiing  in  tJie  Neglected  Continent. 

The  Church  Missionary  Society,  with  over  736  workers  in  a  dozen 
different  lands,  is  doing  nothing  for  South  America. 

.The  Baptists  of  Great  Britain,  with  6,205  churches,  i  754  pastors,  and 
over  300,000  members,  have  not  sent  a  single  zvorker  there. 

The  CONGREGATIONALISTS  of  Great  Britain  and  America,  with  over 
7,500  ministers  and  missionaries,  and  more  than  850,000  communicants,  are 
represented  in  South  America  by  one  solitary  man  in  Demerara — an  agent 
of\he  L.M.S. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  of  England,  with  1 1  presbyteries,  290 

congregations,  and  304  ministers,  spends  annually  over  ;{J'28,ooo  on  Foreign 

Missions,  but  gives  nothing  to  South  America,  and  maintains  no  missionary 

there. 

G 


98  "  /  i^o,  Sir,      .     .     .     and    Went  iVot." 

The  Church  of  Scotland,  with  its  1,700  churches,  1,700  ministers  and 
licentiates,  604,984  communicants,  over  20,000  Sabbath-school  teachers,  and 
2,000  Sabbath  schools,  raises  more  than  ;^440,8oo  a  year.  It  maintains 
Zenana  agents,  schools,  missionaries,  and  teachers  abroad,  but  ignores  entirely 
the  existence  of  the  people  of  this  vast  Continent,  devoting  to  tJieni  neither  men 
nor  means. 

The  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  with  its  more  than  1,047  churches, 
1,100  ministers,  and  a  membership  of  343,015,  holds  an  honourable  place 
among  the  Churches  for  its  devotion  to  the  Foreign  Mission  cause.  Its 
labourers  are  working  in  India,  South  Africa,  Syria,  the  West  Indies,  Arabia, 
the  New  Hebrides,  and  among  the  Jews,  but  ?io  missionaries  have  gone  from 
the  Free  Church  to  South  America  yet. 

The  United  Presi5Vterl\n  Church,  with  610  ministers,  over  187,075 
members,  7  mission  presbyteries,  a  foreign  membership  of  16,500,  and  an 
income  of  nearly  ;i^400,000  per  annum,  is  not  doing,  and  never  has  do)ie,  any 
missionary  zvork  in  South  America. 

The  Methodists  of  Great  Ikitain  and  Ireland,  with  over  5,206  ministers, 
and  over  one  million  members,  are  famed  for  their  world-wide  foreign 
missions,  whose  active  organization  forms  into  "  district  "  Churches  the  wide 
outlying  regions  of  Colonial  and  even  heathen  fields.  Rut  the  Methodists 
of  Great  Britain  Jiave  not  a  single  missionary  or  a  single  circuit  in  South 
A  merica. 

Among  the  Methodists  we  include  the  Bh;le  Christl\ns,  Weslevan 
Methodists,  Methodist  New  Connection,  Primitive  Methodists, 
Weslevan  Reform  Union,  Independent  Methodists,  and  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches.' 

The  Friends,  who  in  1891  numbered  in  Great  Britain  340  meetings  and 
over  16,000  members,  have  not  a  few  missionaries,  but  none  Jiere. 


'  British  Wesleyans  at  one  time  reached  Gui.ina,  and  the  Wesleyan  W.  Indian  Conference,  which  maintains  a  mission 
manned  by  9  men  there,  still  receives  a  diminishing  annual  grant  from  the  Parent  Society. 


"  A^t?  Man  layetli  it  to  Hearty 


99 


The  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  which  has  over  i,ioo 
stations,  129  missionaries,  and  over  68,000  communicants  in  the 
foreign  field,  has  never  attempted  anything  for  South  America. 

To  put  the  state  of  the  case  in  diagrammatic  form:— if  the 
265  Missionary  Societies  labouring  for  the  evangelization  of 
heathendom,  and  the   16  at  work  for  South  America,  be  repre- 

i         ^      sented  by  a  square  apiece,  the  contrast  is  as  below  : — 


265  -Societies  at  work  for 
all  the  World. 


■■ 
■■■■■■ 
■■■■■■ 
■■■■■■ 

SBBBS... 

■■■■■■■■■■ 

■■■■■■■■ 
■■■■■■■I 

■■■■■■■■■ 
■■■■■■■■■ 
■■■■■■■■■ 
■■■■■■■■■ 

■■■■■■■■a 

bsb: 

iiiiiliis 

BBSS88 

■■■■■■■■■I 

16  Societies  working- 

for 

South  America. 

■■■■ 
■■■■ 


Note. — One  of  these  Societies— the  L.M  S. 
— maintains  only  I  man  in  the  field;  another 
only  7  workers,  and  two  others  only  9. 


a 


But  the  real  state  of  the  case  is  much  worse  than  this— 
the  Neglected  Continent,  far  more  neglected.  For  in  the 
comparative  proportion  of  zuorkers  there  is,  as  shown  by  the 
annexed  two  columns,  a  still  greater  gap. 

The  four  following  chapters  (each  of  which  is  complete 
in  itself,  and  independent  of  the  rest  of  this  brief  sketch) 
summarise,  from  a  missionary  standpoint,  the  past  story  and 
present  state  of  ARGENTINA,  Brazil,  the  Republics  of  the 
West,  and  the  Aborigines  of  South  America. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

CAN    THE    WORK    BE    DONE  ?      A    PRACTICAL   ANSWER    FROM    THE 

ARGENTINE. 

"  He  who  is  not  ready  to  preach  the  Gospel  ajiyvvhere,  is  fit  to  preach  it  nowhere." 

XE  Saturday  afternoon,  fifteen  years  ago,  a  young  south-countr}-  man 
entered  the  village  schoolhouse  of  Bishops  Wood.  The  place  was 
empt)-  as  usual  at  this  time  of  the  week.  John  H.  L.  Ewen  had 
expected  to  find  it  so.  He  came  here  weekly  at  this  hour  for 
quiet  thought  and  prayer.  Twenty-four  years  of  age,  he  had  been  led,  twelve 
months  before,  under  a  deep  sense  of  spiritual  realities,  to  consecrate  his  life 
to  God,  and  was  already  known  as  a  village  preacher. 

The  sun  was  low  to-day  as  he  crossed  the  threshold,  and,  for  the  first 
time,  a  map  hanging  on  the  schoolhouse  wall,  and  lit  by  the  glow  of  afternoon, 
caught  his  attention.  It  was  a  map  of  South  America.  He  crossed  to  look 
at  it,  mechanically  tracing  the  long  coast-line  from  tropical  Trinidad  to 
frozen  Fuegia,  and  the  storm-beaten  shores  of  Cape  Horn,  the  great  moun- 
tain backbone  of  the  Andes,  and  the  open  plains  of  the  Argentine.  He  noted 
the  sea-board  cities,  and  as  he  stood  there,  felt  the  birth  of  a  new  thought 
within  him — a  question  that  answered  itself 

"  What  do  the  people  who  live  in  these  cities  know  of  GOD  ?  How 
many  along  these  rivers,  how  man)'  in  these  inland  plains,  are  to-day  without 
Christ?     What  do  they  believe  in  South  America?  " 


A  Life  Decision. 


lOI 


Presently  he  knelt  down  by  the  map. 

"  Oh,  my  God,"  he  prayed,  "  why  should  these  multitudes  be  left  without 
the  knowledge  of  Thy  love,  without  jESUS  Christ  and  eternal  life  through 
Him,  while  we  have  so  much  light  ?  " 

Time  passed  while  he  knelt  in  the  silence.  Then  a  new  prayer  rose  in 
his  heart  : — 

"  If  it  be  Thy  will,  send  me  to  preach  Christ  in  South  America." 

Years  afterwards  a  tall  theological 
student  was  walking  down  Bow  Road 
with  Dr.  Grattan  Guinness,  Director  of 
the  East  London  Institute  for  Home 
and  Foreign  Missions.^ 

"  I  feel,  sir,"  the  young  man  was 
saying,  as  they  threaded  their  way 
through  the  crowded  thoroughfare,  "  that 
I  cannot  remain  another  session  at  the 
Institute.  I  must  get  into  the  work.  I 
long  to  make  known  the  good  news  of 
Salvation  to  those  who  have  never 
heard." 

"  What  part  of  the  mission  field  is 
on  your  mind  ?  " 

"  The  same  I  mentioned  to  you 
when  I  entered  the  Institute — South 
America."  ^,^  ^   ^   ^    ^^^.^^_ 

With  a  look  of  surprise  the  older 
man  drew   a   letter  from  his  pocket,  saying,  "  I  have  just  received  this  from 


'  See  Appendix. 


102 


But  luho  is  there  to  Preach  ?  " 


a  gentleman  there,  telling  me  that  if  an}-  one  felt  led  to  go  out,  he  would  be 
glad  to  give  him  a  home  for  the  time  being." 

It  was  another  link  in  the  chain  of  guidance  that  was  leading  J.  L.  Ewen 
out  to  the  Neglected  Continent. 

A  few  months  later  he  found  himself  on  South  American  shores.  And 
as  perhaps  no  better  answer  can  be  found  to  the  cjuestion,  "  How  may  the 
work  be  done  in  South  America?"  than  a  story  of  work  accomplished,  we 
subjoin  some  extracts  from  his  unpublished  account  of  evangelisation  in  the 
Argentine. 


One  of  the  first  Spaniards  I  met  in  Buenos 
Ayres,  ihouyh  the  son  of  a  Christian  mother, 
was  himself  an  ungodly  young  man.  He 
avoided  any  one  who  was  at  all  hkely  to 
speak  to  him  about  his  soul.  Alas,  there 
were  \'ery  few  he  needed  to  avoid  I 

He  was  anxious  to  learn  English,  and 
kept  with  me,  as  1  knew  nothing  of  Spanish. 
One  day,  in  the  garden,  I  repeated  to  him 
in  Spanish  a  verse  of  Scripture,  which  I  had 
learnt  for  the  purpose.  My  pronunciation 
was  so  incorrect  that  I  feared  he  might  not 
have  understood,  and  also  that,  if  he  had,  it 
might  make  him  try  to  avoid  me.  A  few 
days  afterwards  I  left  the  city.  Three  weeks 
later,  when  passing  again  through  Buenos 
Ayres,  a  friend  accosted  me  with — 

"You  will  be  glad   to   hear  that  Miguel 

C is  converted.     His  mother  tells  me  it 

is  through  what  you  said  to  him  in  the 
garden." 

How  I  praised  God  for  this  first-fruit  ! 
Miguel  began  to  work  for  Christ  at  once, 
and  later  on  took  charge  of  the  Evangelical 
School.     He  spoke   in   public  in    a   bright. 


attractive  way,  and  many  gathered  round  to 
listen  to  his  earnest  words,  which  were 
owned  and  blessed  of  GOD.  After  five 
years  of  useful  Christian  life,  a  sharp  and 
swift  attack  of  cholera  cut  short  his  work 
down  here. 

Never  shall  I  forget  his  last  words  to  me. 
I  was  going  home  on  furlough,  and  he  had 
come  down  to  see  me  off. 

"  Brother  Ewen,"  he  said  as  we  paced  the 
landing-stage  together,  "tell  me,  are  there 
7iP  Christians  in  England?" 

"Yes,"  I  answered,  "hundreds  of  thou- 
sands." 

"Then,"  he  sadly  said,  "why  do  they  not 
come  out  here  ?  You  have  only  to  announce 
a  meeting  in  any  street  of  Buenos  Ayres, 
and  people  will  crowd  in  till  there  is  not 
standing  room.  /?///  7i'/io  is  tJiere  to 
ftreacli  ?  " 

*         *         * 

Thousands  of  English-speaking  settlers 
are  scattered  over  El  Campo  ("the  camp" 
or  country)  of  the  Argentine.  Many,  during 
long  years  of  sheep  and  cattle  farming,  have 


''El  Cainpoy 


lO' 


never  been  visited  by  a  missionary,  though 
they  welcome  with  hearty  hospitality  any 
one  seeking  their  spiritual  welfare.  Good 
work  might  be  done  b)-  earnest,  godly,  and 
physically    capable    young  men,    willing    to 


horse  is  tied  if  the  owner  of  the  hut  be  at 
home,  indicates  human  habitation.  For  the 
rest,  brilliant  sunshine  everywhere,  cloudless 
blue  overhead,  and  endless  undulating 
pampas,    varied    here    and   there   by   occa- 


"long    years   of   SHEKP   and   CAl'TLE    FARMING." 


rough  it,  going  from  place  to  place,  not 
knowing  where  their  night's  rest  may  be 
found. 

El  Cainpo  is  a  great  plain.  As  far  as  eye 
can  see,  nothing  is  visible  but  tall  pampas 
grass  waving  before  the  wind,  like  the  roll- 
ing of  the  ocean.  No  hills  or  woods  break 
the  monotony.  Here  and  there  a  mud  hut 
thatched  with  pampas,  with  a  corral  or 
sheep-enclosure,   and    a   post   to    which    a 


sional  csiaticias  and  by  forests  of  thistles, 
five  to  ten  feet  high,  through  which  the 
traveller  must  push  as  best  he  can — com- 
plete the  scene. 

Compass  in  hand,  and  with  a  thick  stick 
as  my  only  companion,  I  set  out  for  the 
nearest  rancho,  on  my  first  evangelistic  tour. 
An  hour's  walk  and  I  reached  a  hut.  Its 
owner,  a  tall,  honest-faced  Gaiicho,  could 
only   speak   Spanish.       It    was    useless    to 


104 


The  Best  Sort  of  Sword. 


attempt  conversation,  and  bowing  my 
thanks  for  his  pohte  fluency,  I  left.  Half 
an  hour  later  the  second  hut  was  reached, 
in  the  shade  of  which  were  lying  three  evil- 
looking  men.  I  had  been  repeatedly  warned, 
before  leaving  the  city,  not  to  venture  out 
alone.  Crossing  the  lonely  campo  one  is 
often  far  from  safe.  One  morning,  some 
ranchers,  looking  at  their  pistols,  inquired 
what  kind  of  one  I  used  ? 

"  I  do  not  carry  a  pistol  or  a  revolver,''  I 
replied. 

"  What,  travelling  about  as  you  are,  Mr. 
Ewen,  with  no  pistol  I  Don't  you  carry  a 
knife  ? " 

"  No,  but  I  carry  a  small  sword,"  said  I, 
taking  my  Bible  from  my  pocket. 

"Well,  I  wouldn't  go  a  hundred  yards 
from  the  house  without  my  pistol,"  exclaimed 
one  of  the  young  men,  "  I  should  think  it 
imprudent  to  do  so." 

To-day  it  really  seemed  that  I  had  fallen 
in  with  dangerous  companions.  To  have 
turned  back  would  have  been  to  show  my 
fear,  so  I  kept  on  steadily,  thanking  the  GOD 
who  shut  the  lions"  mouths  for  His  presence 
and  keeping  power.  When  almost  exhausted 
with  my  long  walk  in  the  burning  sun,  a 
third  hut  appeared  in  the  far  distance.  To 
my  joy  and  relief  I  soon  found  that  its  in- 
habitants, a  father,  mother,  and  half  a  dozen 
children,  spoke  English.  It  was  not  much 
of  a  home — four  mud  walls,  thatched  with 
pampas  grass,  divided  into  two  rooms  ;  but 
the  hearty  hospitality,  and  the  cheery  kettle 
put  on  at  once  for  tea  in  honour  of  my  visit, 
made  up  for  all  defects. 


I  gathered  the  children  round  me,  and 
with  much  difficulty  endeavoured  to  teach 
them  John  iii.  i6. 

"  Do  you  7iever  speak  to  your  children 
about  God  ? "  I  said  to  the  mother. 

"  Well,  sir,  what  can  I  do?"  she  answered. 
"  I  came  to  this  country  when  I  was  eight 
years  old.  What  little  I  knew  of  the  Bible 
I  forgot  long  ago.  I  have  never  since  had 
a  chance  of  going  to  a  place  where  it  is 
read." 

We  had  reading  and  prayer  together,  and 
when  I  left,  the  elder  son  accompanied  me 
some  distance.  He  was  evidently  under 
deep  conviction  of  sin,  and  when  we  were 
alone,  poured  out  his  heart  to  CiOD.  It  was 
a  simple  prayer — 

"O  God,  Je.su s  died  for  sinners,  and  I 
am  a  sinner,  and  I  believe  He  died  for  me. 
Thou  hast  said,  'He  that  believeth  on  Him 
is  saved.' " 

Thus,  as  a  little  child,  he  entered  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

In  the  next  hut  the  csta)icero  (farmer)  was 
at  first  most  unfriendly,  keeping  as  far  as 
possible  from  my  chair,  as  though  a  mad 
dog  sat  on  it.  We  had  tea,  however,  and 
I  asked  if  I  might  read.  He  listened  with 
interest,  knelt  reverently  for  prayer,  and  his 
manner  entirely  changed. 

"  If  ever  you  are  near  us  again,"  he  said, 
when  we  rose  from  our  knees,  "don't  pass 
without  calling.  I  am  sorry  I  have  no  room 
to  offer  you  a  night's  rest.  We  will  gladly 
lend  you  a  horse,  if  you  like." 

I   had  neither    bridle  nor  saddle   at  this 


Vague  Directions. 


105 


time,  and  so  could  not  accept  this  charac- 
teristic offer. 

The  method  of  inland  travel  here  is,  that 
whoever  has  shown  you  hospitality  for  the 
night  will  provide  you  a  horse  for  to-morrow, 
if  you  have  your  own  bridle  and  saddle.  In 
this  way  one  can  travel  any  distance  in  the 
interior  on  horseback. 

At  the  next  place  my  experience  was  the 
same,  and  as  I  went  on  from  place  to  place, 


trackless  plain,  some  such  outline  as  this 
would  be  given  : — 

"  Keep  straight  on  in  a  south-easterly 
direction,  and  when  you  have  travelled  for 
about  half  an  hour  you  will  see  a  small  motite 
just  on  the  horizon  ;  keep  a  little  to  the  right, 
and  you  will  see  a  larger  one,  there  you  will 
find  Mr. " 

Sometimes  the  sun  had  set  when  I  started 
for  a  journey  of  over  thirty  miles,  crossing 


A    RIVER    IN    THE    ARGENTINE. 


among  people  who  in  many  cases  had  never 
before  heard  of  God'S  redeeming  love  in  the 
gift  of  His  Son,  it  was  gratifying  in  many 
instances  to  see  strong  men  bowed  down 
under  a  sense  of  sin.  Not  infrequently  those 
who  were  watching  their  cattle  wept  as  they 
listened  to  "the  old,  old  story  of  Jesus  and 
His  love." 

The   directions,   from    day    to    day,    were 
somewhat  vague.     As  I  set  out  across  the 


dangerous  rivers  by  moonlight — rivers  neither 
deep  nor  wide,  but  with  beds  so  soft  that  horses 
sometimes  sink  and  disappear.  Often  my 
steed,  for  the  time  being,  had  not  been  broken 
in,  and  gave  me  a  lively  time.  But  difficulties 
were  nothing  in  view  of  the  results  God 
graciously  granted.  A  lad  of  sixteen,  the 
youngest  son  of  one  family,  was  converted. 
I  left  him  the  same  day,  never  expecting  to 
meet  again,  but  two  years  later  came  across 


io6 


Promise 


to   Conic  Acain  !  " 


him  unexpectedly,  at  a  railway  station.  His 
happy  face  and  bright  testimony  proved  un- 
mistakably that  the  good  seed  had  fallen 
into  good  ground  in  his  case. 

At  one  far  interior  estartcia,  where,  how- 
ever, no  comfort  was  lacking,  I  found  the 
family  at  dinner.  When  the  ladies  left  the 
dining-room,  I  said,  "  May  I  read  a  chapter, 
and  have  what  we  call  in  England  family 
worship  ?" 

"  I  will  ask  my  wife,"'  replied  the  host, 
somewhat  confused. 

Presently  he  returned,  and  said  with  un- 
comfortable hesitation,  "  Will  you  kindly 
excuse  us  refusing  r  We  are  all  Roman 
Catholics." 

An  awkward  silence  followed,  though  1 
tried  to  recommence  conversation. 

"Do  you  play  the  piano?"  asked  my 
host. 

"  Well,"  I  said,  "  at  school  long  ago,  I  was 
able  to.  If  you  like,  I  will  try  something  I 
know  still." 

The  late  Mrs.  Denning's  tune  to  Passing 
Otruuird  occurred  to  me,  and  I  played  and 
sang— 

"  Passing  onward,  quickly  passing, 
But  I  ask  thee  whither  bound  ? 

Is  it  to  the  many  mansions 
Where  Eternal  rest  is  found  ? 

Passing  onward,  passing  onward. 
Tell  me,  sinner,  whither  bound  ?  " 

Before  the  verse  was  ended,  the  lady  and 
her  visitors  came  back  into  the  room,  and 
said,  "  Please  go  on  ;  we  should  like  to  hear.  " 

I    repeated    the    hymn,   verse   by    verse, 


quoting    ScrijJtures,  endeavouring    to    show 
them  the  need  of  present  salvation. 

The  opportunity  that  followed  was  a  good 
one. 

"  Do  not  think,"  said  the  lady  at  the  close, 
"that  any  lack  of  respect  to  you  made  us 
refuse  to  have  family  worship  ;  but  the 
priests  have  made  us  promise  not  to  have 
the  Bible  read  in  our  house." 

The  estanccifl  would  hardly  let  me  get 
away. 

"We  cannot  let  you  go,"  he  said,  "till  you 
promise  that  when  you  come  this  way  again 
you  will  stay  a  few  days  with  us." 

On  leaving,  he  gave  me  his  favourite  horse 
and  a  guide. 

I  frequently  passed  ranclws  where  natives 
lived,  who,  of  course,  had  never  seen  the 
Bible  or  heard  of  the  "  good  news."  At  one 
station  they  were  suffering  from  drought. 

"Thousands  of  our  sheep  will  die  unless 
the  rain  comes  soon,"  remarked  a  house- 
holder. 

"(ioi)  is  able  to  give  rain,"  I  answered 
and  I  prayed  with  them  that  He  would. 

At  midnight  a  thunderstorm  came  on,  and 
it  rained  steadily  till  seven  o'clock  next  day. 

They  spoke  of  it  as  a  direct  answer  to 
prayer.  On  Sunday,  forty  of  the  settlers 
gathered.  I  spoke  from  Acts  xiii.  42.  The 
Lord  was  with  us  in  power  and  blessing ; 
many  were  weeping,  and  amongst  those 
whom  I  hoped  received  blessing  was  one  of 
the  sons  belonging  to  the  house  where  I 
prayed  for  rain. 

Part  of  my  journeys  were  made  by  rail. 


A   Mother  s  Influence, 


107 


when  I  used  at  times  to  sit  on  the  triangular 
cow-catcher  in  front  of  the  engine — a  plea- 
sant place,  as  it  is  free  from  dust,  but  danger- 
ous, as  one  may  be  abruptly  brought  into 
contact  with  wild  cattle. 

Most  of  the  time  spent  m  travelling  was 
occupied  in  speaking  on  the  all-important 
subject.  Among  the  officials  of  the  line,  I 
came  across  one  testimony  which  I  cannot 
but  repeat.  It  was  from  a  young  engineer,  of 
whom  I  had  seen  enough  to  know  that  amid 
much  immorality  he  was  living  a  stainless 
life. 

"  I  feel  sure,"  he  remarked,  "  that  my 
being  kept  in  times  of  temptation  when  many 
others  have  fallen,  is  due  to  my  mother's 
early  training." 

*  *  * 

On  returning  to  Buenos  Ayres,  I  met  a 
young  German,  to  whom,  after  a  pleasant 
chat  in  my  room,  I  said,  taking  up  my  Bible, 
"Now  tell  me,  are  you  a  Christian  ?" 

The  Holy  Spirit  was  evidently  working 


with  him.  We  had  some  earnest  conversa- 
tion and  prayer.     .     .     . 

"  If  you  have  time  to  come  in  to-morrow 
night,  look  me  up,"  I  said  when  he  left. 

Next  day  he  came  with  such  a  happy  face. 
He  had  found  peace  and  joy  in  Christ,  and 
for  him  a  new  life  had  begun. 

A  few  days  afterwards  I  left  again  for  El 
Campo.  When  I  returned,  my  German  friend 
had  gone. 

"O 's  is  such  a  wonderful  case  of  con- 
version," a  friend  told  me.  "  Knowing  Ger- 
man, English,  French,  and  Spanish,  he  bears 
a  bright  testimony  to  all  around.  He  is  gone 
now  to  the  interior,  400  miles  inland.  The 
young  men  with  whom  he  works  ga\e  a 
dinner  to  welcome  him  among  them.  After 
the  usual  congratulatory  speeches  had  been 
made,  he  rose  and  told  the  story  of  his  con- 
version, pleading  with  them  to  accept  the 
Saviour  who  had  done  so  much  for  him, 
and  gave  them  each  a  copy  of  the  New 
Testament." 


Though  frequently  cheered  by  cases  of  blessing,  the  evangelist's  heart  could 
not  but  be  saddened  by  the  greatness  of  the  needs  around  him,  and  the  limi- 
tation of  his  own  life-work. 


Late  one  afternoon  (he  wrote)  I  arrived  at 
a  station,  where  I  was  deeply  solemnised  on 
hearing  of  the  recent  death  of  a  young  un- 
married man,  the  owner  of  a  well-stocked 
league  of  land.  Poor  fellow,  he  had  lain 
there  on  his  dying  bed,  no  one  within 
hundreds  of  miles  to  point  him  to  the 
S.AVIOUR  ! 


At  this  estancia  a  young  man  was  sleep- 
ing, like  myself,  for  the  night.  He  had 
set  his  heart  on  making  a  fortune,  and 
spoke  of  nothing  but  the  best  means  of 
attaining  his  object.  Not  long  after  he  was 
gored  to  death  when  "working  cattle."  He 
had  only  been  a  few  months  in  South 
America. 


loS 


The  Finished   Work  of  Christ^ 


Willingness  to  listen  always 
marked  these  lonely  settlers, 
however  far  they  might  seem 
from  "  the  life  that  is  life  in- 
deed." After  an  address  at  a 
casclra  —  a  little  house  on 
wheels  used  by  surveying 
engineers  —  a  young  man 
came  up,  saying, — 

"  I  will  drive  you  to  the  train  to- 
morrow if  you  will  give  me  the 
pleasure.  You  must  be  tired  after 
travelling  on  horseback  such  long 
distances." 

Next  morning,  accordingly,  we 
drove  off  together.  I  was  glad  of 
the  opportunity  of  seeing  him  alone. 

"  When  you  were  speaking  to  us 
all  last  night,"  he  said,  after  some 
conversation,  "  I  was  enabled  to 
trust  in  the  finished  work  of 
Christ." 

How  one's  heart  rejoiced  at  such 
good  news  I     We  parted  immedi- 
ately after,  but  I  left  him  in  the  Li<. 
*  *  * 

Travelling  in  a  ballast  train  to  Tandil,  I 
spoke  to  a  young  man  about  spiritual  things. 
He  appeared  much  annoyed.  I  invited  him 
to  the  Sunday  services,  but  he  only  rudely 
laughed,  and  tried  to  discourage  my  at- 
tempts to  get  the  men  to  come.  Later  on, 
however,  he  entirely  changed  his  opinions, 
and  became  my  willing  helper,  inviting  all 


;ht. 


"WORKING  cattle"  {seep 


the  onploycs^  whom  he  knew  where  to 
find,  and  gathering  a  large  number  to  the 
services. 

Thousands  of  English-speaking  people  in 
the  Argentine  are  in  great  spiritual  need, 
but  the  Spanish  population — in  still  greater 
darkness — may  be  counted  by  millions. 
About  this  time  I  decided  to  learn  Spanish, 
in  order  to  reach  the  natives. 

The    way    for   my  doing   so  was   opened 


"  Come  and  Live  at  My  House.'' 


109 


through   the    unexpected    kindness    of    the  will  be   good  for  both  of  us  ;    every   spare 

post-master  of  Tandil,  a  small  town  over  200  moment  we   can   speak  to  each  other,  and 

miles  south  of  Buenos  Ayres.     Hearing  of  learn." 

my  arrival,  Don  Pedro  came  down  at  once.  "  I   shall  be   very  glad  to,"   I  answered  ; 

"  You  want  to  learn  Spanish  ?  "  "  but  before  accepting,  will  you  not  tell  me 


\^^^x~ 


ENGLISH    AND    SPANISH    IN     IHE,   ARGENTINE 


"  Yes,"  I  said,  "  I  do."  how  much  I   may  expect  to  pay  for  board 

"And  I  want  to  learn  English;    so,  if  you  and  lodging  ?  " 

will    teach   me    English,  I   will   teach    you  "  Oh,  nothing  ;  certainly  not." 

Spanish.     Are  you  going  into  lodgings  ?"  "Thank  you,"  I  said  ;  "  I  cannot  come  on 

"  Yes,  I  hope  to."  those  terms.     You  must  allow   me  to   pay 

"  Come,  then,  and  live  at  my  house.     It  something." 


I  lO 


"One  Libro  es  Eso? 


'■  If  you  pay  me,  \vc  are  not  friends.'' 

"  You  had  better  go,  and  say  notliing 
more  about  payment,"  the  interpreter  Ijroke 
in  ;  "  you  can  settle  it  later  on  ;  you  see  how- 
determined  he  is.'' 

I  went,  and  uith  the  utmost  kindness  Don 
I'edro  gave  me  the  best  room  in  his  house. 

Conditions  in  the  city  were  very  far  from 
safe.  One  evening,  after  I  had  been  there  a 
short  time,  I  went  out  for  a  walk.  In  the 
middle  of  the  road,  on  my  way  home,  a  tall 
man  came  quickly  towards  me,  and  when 
abreast  of  me,  turned  suddenly  in  the  dark- 
ness, came  up  and  drew  his  knife.  I  saw 
the  gleaming  steel  above  his  head,  and  ex- 
pected to  be  stabbed,  but  an  unseen  hand 
restrained  him.  Without  uttering  a  word, 
he  turned  and  fled. 

Don  Pedro  met  me  at  the  house  door.  "  I 
am  glad  you  have  arrived  safely  !  "  he  ex- 
claimed. "  There  has  been  a  murder  at  the 
corner." 

The  man  who  had  attempted  to  stab  me 
was  the  same  who  had  just  committed  the 
murder,  and  was  now  attempting  to  escape. 
This  was  but  one  of  the  many  deliverances 
which  the  Lord  wrought  for  me. 

The  kindness  of  my  host  could  not  have 
been  exceeded.  That  I  might  learn  Spanish 
more  quickly,  he  gave  up  studying  Eng- 
lish at  first  to  prevent  confusing  the  two 
tongues. 

"  Don  Pedro,"  I  remarked  one  evening, 
"I  am  not  happy  here." 

"  Not  happy,  Mr.  Ewen  ;  what  is  the  mat- 
ter ?  what  can  we  do  for  you  ?  ' 

•'  Do  for  me,"  I  replied  ;  "  that  is  just  the 


trouble  I  You  do  too  much  for  me.  I  am 
receiving  your  hospitality  and  help,  and 
paying  nothing.  I  shall  really  ha\e  to 
leave." 

"  You  do  not  mean  to  say  that  that  is 
troubling  you  !  "  he  exclaimed,  with  a  smile 
of  relief. 

"  Yes,  it  is  ;  and  really  it  must  not  go  on 
any  longer." 

"  Pastora,"  he  called  to  his  wife,  "  Mr. 
Ewen  is  not  happy." 

She  looked  concerned.  "What  is  it.''" 
she  inquired.  "  We  will  gladly  do  anything 
you  want." 

"  Do  not  be  anxious,"  explained  my  host  ; 
"  the  trouble  is  that  he  wants  to  pay  us." 

Mrs.  Borallarros  was  even  more  difficult 
to  deal  with  than  her  husband. 

"  We  are  glad  to  have  you,"  she  said. 
"  Pedro  has  been  better  ever  since  you 
came.  I  believe  he  would  die  if  you  left  I 
Do  us  the  favour,  sir,  never  to  speak  of  this 
money  matter  again."' 

Though  I  could  not  promise  this,  I  never 
succeeded  in  persuading  these  generous 
friends  to  accept  any  payment  for  my  stay. 

They  were  Spanish  Roman  Catholics,  and 
from  the  first  I  sought  the  Lord  for  their 
conversion.  One  night,  when  Don  Pedro 
came  in,  I  was  reading  from  my  Spanish 
Bible. 

"  Q'"^  libro  es  eso  f  ''  he  asked.  ("  What 
book  is  that?") 

"  It  is  the  Bible,"  I  replied. 

"What:  the  Holy  Bible.'"  he  said  with 
astonishment.  "  I  have  never  seen  the 
Holy   Bible."     Grasping   the  book  eagerly, 


One    Libro   Preciosa  ! 


1 1 1 


he  opened  it  at  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis, 
reading  to  himself  with  the  deepest  interest 
chapter  after  chapter,  only  breaking  the 
silence  by  frequently  exclaiming,  "  (2,ue  libro 
ireciosaf"  etc.  He  read  on  to  the  twenty- 
fifth  chapter  with  unabated  interest.  When 
he  discovered  how  late  it  was,  and  that  he 
was  keeping  me  up,  he  closed  the  Bible, 
saying,  "  Well,  this  is  a  splendid  book  I  " 

"  Yes,"  I  answered,  "  I  like  the  whole  of 
it  very  much  ;  but  there  are  some  parts  that 
seem  to  me  still  more  interesting."     I  turned 
to  John  iii.  i6,  saying — 
"  Read  this,  Don  Pedro." 
He  saw  that   it  was  in  the  middle  of  the 
chapter,  and  the  third  chapter,  so  he  turned 
to  the  first  chapter  and  read  to  the 
fourth,    then    closing     it,    said 
most  emphatically, — 

"  It  is  a  splendid  book."  VJ'^^-^fKl 

We   then    retired  to  rest.     I 
was  curious  to  see  if  he  would 
care  to  read  it  the  following  night,  and  to 
my  great  satisfaction,  as  soon  as  he  entered 
the  door,  he  said,  "  Where  is  the  Bible?  " 

He  continued  reading  again  until  a  late 
houri^  beginning  where  he  had  left  off  the 
night  before.  This  went  on  night  after 
night.  I  went  to  Buenos  Ayres  one  day  for 
the  express  purpose  of  buying  two  .Spanish 
hymn-books  Next  evening,  when  Don 
Pedro  had  read  his  chapters,  I  said, — 
"  I  have  a  hymn-book  here,  Don  Pedro." 
"  What  is  it  like  ? "  he  asked,  turning  over 
the  leaves  and  expressing  his  delight.  "  Can 
you  sing  this  one  ?  " 

"  I  never  sang  a  Spanish  hymn  in  my  life. 


but  I  will  try  to  put  a  tune  to  it."' 

Having  counted  the  lines  and  iound  out 
the  metre,  I  sang  to  the  tune  of  "  Come  ye 
sinners,  poor  aftd  wretched"  endeavouring 
to  keep  the  Spanish  lines  and  tune  running 
together.  Towards  the  end  of  the  hymn  I 
had  gained  a  little  confidence,  and  was  able 
to  look  off  my  book  to  see  how  Don  Pedro 
was  getting  on  ;  and  found  him  with  his 
eyes  closed,  and  his  face  upturned,  singing 
with  heart  and  soul,- — 

"Jesu  Cliristo  angustiado, 
Clama  a  ti  mi  corazon  ; 
Vida  gracid  a  ti  pidiendo, 
Y  eterna  salvacion ,"  etc. 


I  J2 


An  Adventure  and  its  Results. 


My  heart  leaped  for  joy,  saying,  "Surely 
he  is  a  saved  soul."  And  so  it  seemed,  for  a 
few  days  after  he  came  running  to  my  room, 
saying,— 

"  Mr.  Ewen,  give  me  a  Testament  I  " 

As  soon  as  he  had  got  it,  he  ran  back  to 
the  Post-oiifice  again.  He  had  been  speak- 
ing to  a  man  about  his  soul's  salvation. 
The  man  naturally  wanted  to  know  where 
he  had  learnt  what  he  was  saying,  so  he 
came  for  a  Testament,  and  having  referred 
him  to  many  Scriptures,  presented  him  with 
the  book.  Many,  many  times  he  came  to 
ask  for  Testaments  to  give  away  ;  and  he 
has  the  honour  of  being  the  first  to  distribute 
Scriptures  in  the  town  of  Tandil. 
*  *  * 

As  soon  as  I  knew  enough  Spanish.  I  went 
out  of  the  town  to  visit,  taking  a  few  copies 
of  the  Gospel  of  St.  John.  The  first  raticho 
I  found  was  a  miserable  place,  without 
chimney  or  window.  From  behind  a  hide 
swinging  over  the  entrance,  a  little  smoke 
escaped.  Country  fashion,  I  clapped  my 
hands  to  announce  a  new  arrival.  A  long'- 
haired,  dark-complexioned  Gaucho  appeared. 

"  Adalante  /  "  he  said.     ("  Come  in.") 

I  crept  into  the  dark  hut  behind  the  hide. 
There  was  not  an  article  of  furniture  in  it, 
but  a  number  of  bullocks'  skulls  were  lying 
about,  to  be  used  as  seats.  A  woman  was 
sitting  by  the  fire. 


"  Sit  down,"  said  my  host. 

For  a  moment  the  weird  aspect  of  the  place 
I  had  got  into  drove  away  iny  Spanish,  and 
they  evidently  thought  I  neither  spoke  nor 
understood  their  tongue.  The  man  passed 
me  some  7iiaft\  ' 

While  I  drank  it  the  wonian  remarked 
in  an  undertone,  "  Now  is  our  time  to  see 
what  he  has  got." 

In  a  moment  I  said,  "What  do  you  think 
of  this?"  repeating  John  iii.  i6,  and  con- 
tinued speaking  of  the  love  of  God  in  the 
gift  of  His  Son.  They  seemed  awe-stricken. 
After  delivering  my  message,  and  giving 
each  of  them  a  Gospel,  I  got  away  in  safety 
through  the  mercy  of  GOD. 

Next  time  I  went  I  found  the  Gaucho 
alone  ;  and  the  following  Sunday  he  was 
outside  with  several  young  men,  and  evi- 
dently did  not  want  me,  though  his  native 
politeness  made  him  invite  me  in. 

"  Shall  I  read  a  hymn  ? "  I  began  ;  "  and 
shall  I  sing  it  to  you  ? " 

The  proposal  pleased  him.  Very  soon  the 
young  men  came  in,  one  after  another,  took 
off  their  hats,  and  sat  quietly  down.  They 
listened  most  attentively  while  I  read  the 
Scriptures  and  pointed  them  to  the  Saviour. 
Two  of  them  had  just  come  from  dark 
Bolivia,  where  up  to  that  time  the  Bible  had 
ne\cr  found   an   entrance,  as  the  Scriptures 


holly. 


1  A  kind  of  Paraguayan  tea,  extensively  used  in  South  America,  made  of  the  leaves  and  green  shoots  of  a  species  of 


Go 


to    Those  who  Need   Vou  Most. 


1 1 


were  prohibited  by  the  Republic  at  the  in- 
stigation of  the  Romish  priests. 

Now  there  is  freedom  for  the  Word  of 
God  there,  may  it  run,  have  free  course,  and 
be  glorified.' 

I  have  reason  to  believe  that  my  visits 
were  blessed  to  the  6^az/c/^^;.  His  simplicity 
was  touching.  Poor  man,  one  day,  when 
very  much  affected  by  what  I  had  been 
saying,  he  wanted  to  give  me  something  as 
an  expression  of  his  thankfulness,  and  offered 
me  five  eggs. 

*  *  * 

I  remained  in  Don  Pedro's  house  for  over 
a  year  ;  and  at  the  end  of  that  time,  if  there 
was  any  difference  in  their  kindness,  it  was 
that  they  were  kinder  at  the  end  than  at  the 
beginning  of  our  acquaintance. 


"  I  am  longing  for  you  to  be  able  to  preach 
the  (jospel  in  Spanish  in  this  town,"  he 
often  said  ;   "  the  people  are  ready  for  it." 

There  was  an  unused  Danish  church  in 
the  place  ;   I  inquired  as  to  its  rent. 

"  We  will  place  it  at  your  service  free  of 
charge,"  was  the  reply  ;  "  and  many  of  us 
will  be  glad  to  attend  the  meetings." 

So  the  work  went  on. 

At  Montevideo,  the  Methodists  requested 
me  to  be  their  minister,  and  earnestly  sought 
to  convince  me  that  it  was  my  duty  to 
accept  the  call.  I  could  only  reply,  "As 
long  as  there  are  millions  on  the  continent 
destitute  of  the  Word  of  GOD,  and  knowledge 
of  Jesus  Christ,  it  will  be  impossible  for 
me  to  devote  my  time  and  energy  to  those 
who  have  both." 


An  answer  worth  remembering.  Were  but  that  conviction  more  wide- 
spread, how  many  thousands  of  pastors,  teachers,  preachers,  evangeHsts, 
laymen,  and  women  workers  would  go  out  into  earth's  dark  lands,  gladly 
leaving  those  who  need  them,  for  those  who  need  them  most  ! 


Returning  by  rail  (writes  Mr.  Ewen)  to 
the  Interior,  I  came  across  a  young  Spanish 
doctor,  to  whom  I  gave  a  New  Testament. 

"  I  am  sorry,"  he  remarked,  accepting  it 
gladly,  "that  I  have  nothing  to  give  you  in 
return." 

"  You  will  please  me  most,"  I  answered, 
^'  if  you  will  read  the  book." 


"  I  shall  be  glad  to  read  it,"  he  replied. 

A  month  later,  we  met,  apparently  by 
chance,  at  the  same  station.  As  soon  as 
the  train  started,  he  put  his  hand  into  his 
pocket,  and  took  out  the  New  Testament, 
saying,— 

"This  book  you  so  kindly  gave  me  I  have 
read  through  more  than  once." 


1  This  was  written  several  years  ago  ;  bvit  even  now,  in  1894,  Bolivia  has  no   resident  missionary,  and  never  has  had, 
though  two  or  three  native  agents  of  the  American  ISible  Society  are  at  work  among  its  two  to  three  million  people. 

II 


114 


"  TJiaf  s  ivhat  I  ivant  for  My  Poor  Souiy 


"  Have  you  ?  I  am  glad  to  hear  it." 
"Yes,"  he  said  ;  "the  night  I  got  out  to 
my  uncle's  esfa?uia^  when  dinner  was  over 
(there  was  a  large  family  of  us  at  the  table  — 
about  17),  I  asked  my  uncle  if  I  might  be 
allowed  to  read  a  little  from  a  book  a  friend 


CEMETERY,    CGKDOr.A,    ARCENTIXE. 

had  given  nie.  I  began  to  read  from  the 
first  chapter,  and  read  several.  They  were 
all  much  pleased,  and  asked  me  to  read 
again  the  next  night,  beginning  where  I  had 
left  off.  I  continued  every  night,  reading 
several  chapters  at  a  time,  until  I  have  read 
the  book  more  than  once.      My  uncle  wanted 


nie  to  give  him  it  ;  but  I  told  him  that  as  it 
was  a  present  from  a  friend,  I  could  not 
part  with  it,  but  if  there  were  any  to  be  had 
in  Buenos  Ayres  like  it,  I  would  be  sure  to 
send  him  one." 

I  had  great  pleasure  in  giving  him  another 
to  send  to  his  uncle,  marking 
T  such  portions   as  John    iii.    16. 

I  have  good  hope  that  the 
young  doctor  is  a  chosen  one  in 
Christ. 

*  -x-  * 

In  all  my  experience  in 
SiKinish  work,  I  only  met  with 
one  refusal  of  a  Gospel  tract. 
Returning  from  an  open-air 
meeting  at  Cordoba,  I  crossed 
the  road  to  give  a  tract  to  a 
policeman,  who  was  sitting  in 
the  shade  of  a  house.  A  woman 
\\  ilh  a  baby  was  sitting  by  him. 
"  I  don't  want  it,"  he  said. 
"  I  suppose  you  don't  know 
what  it  is,"  I  replied  ;  "  but  I 
will  read  a  little  of  it  to  you." 

And  I  began  reading  the  three 
verses  at  the  end  of  the  tract, 
with  the  Gospel  beautifully  ex- 
pressed in  Spanish. 

When  I  came  to  the  end  af 
the  first  verse,  the  poor  woman  eagerly 
stretched  out  her  hand,  saying, — 

"  Sir,  I'll  have  one  ;  thafs  what  I  want  for 
my  poor  soul." 

The  man  listened  with  deep  interest  while 
I  read  some  portions  of  Scripture,  and  when 
I  said, — 


Thousands  Sitting  in  Darkness^ 


•15 


"  Now,  tell  me,  why  didn't  you  want  it?" 
he  answered, — 

"  Because  I  can't  read,  sir." 

A  good  reason  for  not  wanting  it  I  This  is 
the  only  refusal  I  ever  had. 

*  *  * 

"  I  took  my  Bible  with  me," 
said  a  young  man  who  had 
been  attending  some  of  my 
estiuicia  meetings — "  I  took 
my  Bible  with  me  when  I  went 
to  see  my  old  father  and 
mother,  who  live  twenty  miles 
away.  I  told  them  about 
trusting  only  in  Christ.  A 
neighbour  came  in  and 
listened.  '  What  a  wonderful 
book  I  I  never  heard  any- 
thing like  it!'  she  said.  'I 
should  like  to  get  one.' 

"  I  called  to  see  her  after- 
wards. 'Where  is  your  book  '-.' 
she  said.  '  Will  you  sell  it 
me.''  Do  let  me  have  it.  I 
will  give  you  anything  for  it 
that  you  like.' 

"'How  I  should  rejoice," 
he  concluded,  "  if  I  could  go 
from  town  to  town  reading 
and  selling  the  Scriptures  I  " 

Like  every  new-born  soul, 
he  wanted  others  to  share  his 

joy. 

*  *  * 

Everywhere  these  people  are  sitting  in 
darkness  and  the  "  shadow  of  death,"  living 
and  dying  without  GOD.  The  Bible  is  an 
unknown   book,    so  unknown  that   it   is  no 


uncommon  thing  to  have  to  explain  what  it 
is. 

Money  and  pleasure  are  enthroned  as 
gods,  and  rule  supreme  over  the  hearts  and 
lives  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Spanish, 


THE    CA  ITIFDKAI,,    CoRDOliA. 


Italian,  French,  German,  and  British  emi- 
grants, who  have  been  pouring  into  the 
country  of  later  years,  while  the  original 
Gaucho  settlers  have  long  since  thrown  off 


ii6 


An  Open  Door.      ll7io    Will  Enter? 


all  semblance  of  religion,  and  are  living  for 
the  most  part  outlawed  lives. 

Throughout  the  whole  republic,  including 
the  great  city  of  Ijuenos  Ayres,  greed  for 
monev  and  abandonment  to  gross   sensual 


I'rotcslant  meetings,  expressed  favourable 
opinions  of  the  missionaries'  influence,  and 
wished  them  success.  In  1884  the  Govern- 
ment passed  in  our  Bil^ie  carriage,'  with  its 
contents,  free  of  duty,  the  Mayor  of  Buenos 


pleasure  have  demoralised  all  classes.  .  .  .  Ayreshimselfpayingour  license  to  sell  Bibles. 
There  is  no  public  opinion  to  repress  im-  Editors  of  local  papers  in  almost  every 
Even     among     business       town  have  inserted    commendatory    notices 

of     the      Bible 


morality.  .  . 
men  there  is 
mutual  distrust, 
and  the  priest- 
hood is  so  open- 
ly immoral,  that 
its  sins  and 
follies  are  ex- 
posed to  public 
view  in  the  car- 
toons of  the 
comic  papers. 

Yet  the  coun- 
try is  open  to 
Christian  work. 
The  President 
of  the  Republic 
and  some  mem- 
bers of  the  Gov- 
ernment have  at 
times    attended 


THE    I'LA/.A,    ItUENOS    AYRES. 


carriage  and  its 
work.  When  I 
first  went  out  as 
a  missionary  to 
the  British  set- 
tlers, a  leading 
member  of  the 
Board  of  Direc- 
tors sent  me, 
unsought,  a  free 
pass  over  a thou- 
sand miles  of  the 
Southern  Rail- 
way in  further- 
ance of  the  work. 
The  door  is  ivide 
open  into  the 
h  o  ni  e  s  a  n  d 
hearts  of  the 
people. 


"  The  door  is  open." 

Who  will  enter  in  ? 

As  loner  as  there  are  millions  destitute  of  the  Word  of  GOD  and  know- 


'  To  support  the  workers,  defray  tlie  expenses  of  the  carriage,  and  supply  books,  costs  from  .£200  to  ;£300  a  year. 
l)r.  H.  R.  Hadden,  68,  Grosvenor  Road,  Rathmines,  Dublin,  will  gladly  receive  and  acknowledge  subscriptions,  and  keep 
friends  informed  of  the  progress  of  the  work.  Mr.  Kwen's  present  address  is  Kendal  Cottage,  Callc  Indeper.ilencia,  Tandil, 
Argentine  Republic,  South  America. 


Young  Men    Wanted. 


M7 


ledge  of  Jesus  Christ,  should  it  not  be  impossible  for  us  to  devote  our  life- 
work  to  those  who  have  both  ? 

Families  living  out  on  "  the  camp  "  farms  are  constantly  wanting  tutors,  as 
their  children  cannot  go  to  schools. 

"  Are  there  not  young  Christian  men,"  writes  Mr.  Torre,  of  Buenos  Ayres, 
"  who  would  not  mind  going  out  into  the  country  at  first  as  tutors,  roughing  it 
somewhat,  getting  a  good  grip  of  the  language,  and  then  just  wait  on  GOD 
for  future  guidance?  There  would  always  be  opportunities  for  witnessing. 
What  they  need  most  to  learn  before  they  come  out  is  not  Greek,  Latin,  and 
logic,  so  much  as  to  depend  alone  on  GOD  for  strength  and  food,  communion 
and  fruit-bearing. 

"  My  idea  is  self-support.  Where  a  man's  heart  is  right,  there  is  generally 
found  a  good  amount  of  time  to  give  to  definite  work  for  the  LORD." 


' ' '  Son,  go  work  to- Jay  in  my  vineyard.' . 
He  answered .  .  ,  W  go,  sir'  :  .  .  . 
and  went  not. " 

Matt.  xxi.  2 


CHAPTER   V. 


THE    LAND   OF   THE    HOLY   CROSS. 


"  What  happy  missionary  shall  be  sent  to  bear  the  name  of  Christ  to  these  Western  regions?  When  shall  this  beautiful 
country  be  delivered  from  idolatry  and  spurious  Christianity.  Crosses  there  are  in  abundance,  but  when  shall  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Cross  be  held  up;'" — Hknky  Maktvn  (written  from  Urazil). 

{part  I.    H  paae  from  a  /llMssionar^  Xite. 

I!y   ihe  Rev.  S.  L.  Ginshukgh,  of  Brazil. 

HE    names    on    the    visitors' 

cards  were  unknown  to  me, 

and    the     gentlemen     who 

brought  them,  strangers. 

"  We  have  come  from  Amargosa," 

they  explained  on  entering,  "  to  beg 

you   to  visit  us  and  preach  to  the 

people   the    Gospel    of   the    Lord 

Jesus." 

"  But  who  directed  you  to  me?  " 
"  One  of  your  colporteurs,  from  whom  we  bought  a  Bible  and  tracts,  in 
Amargosa.  We  read  and  re-read  the  tracts,  and  were  so  deeply  interested  in 
the  Bible,  that  we  longed  to  know  more  about  it.  Your  address  was  printed 
on  one  of  the  tracts,  and  we  resolved  to  come  to  you  for  further  enlightenment 
concerning  the  wonderful  words  we  read  in  the  book." 

Here  was  a  real  cry  from  Macedonia !      Gladly  would  I  have  gone  and 


A  Macedonian  Call.  1 1 9 

told  these  people  the  story  of  Jesus,  but  how  could  I  spare  time?  How 
leave  the  Church  in  Bahia,  the  printing  office,  and  other  important  matters? 
I  could  only  promise  to  visit  them  as  soon  as  possible.  In  about  two  months 
the  opportunity  came. 

Amargosa  is  about  120  miles  from  the  capital  of  Bahia.  One  has  to 
cross  the  bay,  and  travel  six  or  seven  hours  up  a  winding,  shallow  river,  and 
to  disembark  and  wait  till  the  following  morning  for  the  train  which  leaves 
at  6  a.m.  and  arrives  about  mid-day. 

It  is  an  important  commercial  centre.  Thousands  come  to  its  weekly 
fair  to  sell  their  tobacco,  coffee,  farinha,  etc.  It  has  many  beautiful  shops, 
some  of  them  richly  decorated,  equal  to  those  of  Rio  and  Bahia.  The  popu- 
lation is  only  3,000,  but  is  increasing  rapidly.  Signs  of  progress  are  seen 
•everywhere.  It  has  two  journals,  one  weekly  and  one  fortnightly  ;  two 
public  schools  and  three  private  ones.  French  science  and  art  are  taught. 
Its  railroad  was  inaugurated  two  months  ago.  Its  one  Roman  Catholic 
Church  is  old  and  dilapidated.  I  found  the  city  crowded,  it  being  market 
day,  with  hundreds  of  people  on  mules,  on  horseback,  and  on  foot — whites, 
blacks,  and  real  red  Indians  from  the  interior ;  shouting,  bargaining,  and 
deep  in  business — a  perfect  Babel. 

The  hotel-keeper,  a  young  man,  received  me  and  my  native  helper  very 
kindly.  We  went  out  to  sell,  and  in  a  short  time  nearly  all  our  Bibles, 
portions,  etc.,  were  disposed  of  A  crowd  gathered,  they  had  heard  of  us, 
and  came  to  know  about  the  truth.  Question  followed  question  in  quick 
succession. 

"  Is  confession  to  priests  biblical  ? " 

"  Should  mass  be  heard  ?" 

*  What  is  purgatory  ?  " 

"  How  can  a  man  be  saved  ?  "  and  so  forth. 

We  went  to  the  hotel,  where  we  sang  Gospel  hymns  to  these  dear  people, 
and  read  and  explained  the  Scripture.      It  was  2  a.m.  when  we  retired. 


i-O  "  S/7-  Priest,   I  also  Jiavc  a   Cojiscieitcc." 

Through  the  kindness  of  our  hotel  keeper  we  obtained  a  house  for 
Sunday  services.  Our  first  meeting  was  announced  for  3  p.m.,  but  by  12 
the  street  was  full  of  people  anxiously  awaiting  the  appointed  time.  Eagerly 
and  most  attentively  did  they  listen  to  the  story  of  jESU.s,  hearing  for  the 
first  time  in  their  lives  how  much  He  loved  them,  what  He  had  done  for 
them,  and  why  He  had  come  to  this  world.  .  .  .  Tears  were  seen  coursing 
down  many  a  cheek.  All  listened  profoundly,  with  eager  faces  and  bent 
heads.  It  seemed  as  if  the  Spirit  of  God  was  waking  them  from  a  long, 
long  sleep. 

After  speaking  for  about  three  hours  we  said  we  had  finished  for  that 
day  because  we  were  very  tired  ;  but  man)-  refused  to  leave  until  we 
promised  to  continue  our  meeting  in  the  evening  in  the  hotel.  They 
returned  in  double  numbers  a  little  later — the  evening  meeting  lasted  till 
I  a.m. 

Monday  was  a  saint's  day,  and  the  priest,  being  furious  with  us,  had 
announced  his  intention  of  giving  a  sermon  against  Protestantism.  Few 
went,  but  we  learnt  that  after  the  priest  had  given  his  sermon,  condemning 
Protestants  generall)-,  and  Luther  and  Calvin  in  particular,  a  man  in  the- 
audience  got  up  and  retaliated  by  coolly  telling  the  priest  that  he  was  not 
speaking  truth. 

The  President  of  the  Municipal  House,  who  had  been  very  friendly  to 
us,  and  had  purchased  a  Bible  and  several  tracts,  was  met  by  the  priest,  who 
expostulated  hotly. 

"  How  could  you  buy  a  Bible  without  the  bishop's  permission  ?  How- 
can  you  countenance  Protestants,  who  are  deceivers?"  etc.  "  Sni: pad7-e,  eit 
tainbem  tenho  jiiiao  e  uma  cojisciencia''  calmly  replied  the  president. — "  Sir 
priest,  I  also  have  judgment  and  a  conscience." 

At  3  p.m.  we  had  another  and  still  larger  meeting.  After  speaking  on 
I  Corinthians  i.  17,  18,  trying  to  set  forth  the  excellency  of  the  Gospel  of 
jF.srs   Christ  my  friend   the   Colonel   handed    up   a    paper  on  which    were 


"  IVhaf  is  the   Use  of  Mass?''  121 

written  about  a  dozen  questions,  which  he  wanted  us  to  answer.     The  follow- 
ing are  some  of  them  : — 

How  will  sinners  be  punished  ? 

Is  there  a  way  of  escape  from  this  punishment  ? 

What  can  a  man  do  to  be  saved  ? 

How  many  Saviours  are  there  ? 

What  is  the  use  of  the  confessional  ? 

What  is  the  use  of  mass  ? 

This  meeting  lasted  late  into  the  night,  and  after  we  had  finished,  many 
followed  us  into  the  hotel,  inquiring  about  the  truth. 

On  Tuesday  we  had  to  return  to  Bahia.  You  can  imagine  how  hard  it 
was  to  leave  these  dear  people.  Gladly  would  we  have  stayed  at  Amargosa 
and  preached  the  Gospel  of  life,  but  duty  compelled  us  to  return  to  our  own 
work. 

/  VJien  It' ill  Brazil  have  the  Gospel  ? 

The  people  are  longing  for  the  truth  ;  groping  in  the  dark. 

Oh,  if  you  could  but  have  had  a  peep  at  our  audience — at  the  dark, 
sincere  faces  wetted  by  tears  of  grief  because  of  their  sins  ;  if  you  could  have 
seen,  even  for  a  moment,  the  sad  little  part}-  who  left  us  at  the  railway 
station,  pleading  with  us  to  return,  your  heart  would  be  touched,  and  gladly 
would  you  deny  yourself  to  send  the  Gospel  to  Brazil. 

'   As  in  starting  we  thanked  the  President  of  the  Municipal   House  for  his 
many  kindnesses,  he  answered,- — ■ 

"  Nay,  we  have  to  thank  you  for  bringing  the  truth  to  us  !  " 

Will  you  not,  dear  reader,  help  to  send  that  truth  to  this  neglected 
land  ? 


12  2 


Terra  da   Santa   Cm.. 


Ipait  II.    ^bc  Xaii^  of  t(3c  II^olv?  Cross. 

What  has  been  done  for  the  country  from  which  this  appeal  comes  ?     Has 


it  a  claim  on  us  ? 


4 


(kIO    pE  JA.Nh.lK(J,     IllE    CAl'llAL   OK    BRAZIL.) 

1}J\A/1L.  What  a  vast  unknown  lies  behind  the  word  ! 
Comprising  one-fifteenth  of  the  land  surface  of  the 
globe — twenty-one  States,  the  smallest  of  them  larger 
than  Belgium,  and  the  rest  varying  from  the  sizes  of 
Denmark,  Greece,  Portugal  and  Great  Britain,  up  to 
those  of  Germany,  Austria,  Persia  and  Thibet — this 
"  land  of  the  Holy  Cross  "  ^  has  within  the  last  five  years 

been  transformed  from  the  noblest  empire  of  the  New  World 

into  the  youngest-born  American  Republic. 

'  The  name  Brazil  is  derived  from  the  Portuguese  Braza — a  live  coal,  a  name  taken  from  the 
colour  of  Brazilian  dye  woods.  The  first  name  given  to  the  country  by  its  discoverers  was  Terra  da 
Santa  Ciuz,  "  tlie  land  of  the  Holy  Cross." 


History  of  Brazil. 


123 


Discovered  in  the  spring 
of  A.D.  1500  by  the  Portu- 
guese Pedro  Cabral,  it  fell 
into  Portuguese  ^  and  Romish 
hands,  and  was  for  300  years 
cut  off  from  all  the  world, 
almost  as  completely  as 
China  and  Japan,  by  Portu- 
guese policy.  But  just  as  in 
North  America  a  century  and 
a  half  of  transatlantic  life 
prepared  the  descendants  of 
the  Puritans  for  independent 
existence,  three  centuries  of 
Portugo-Brazilian  history  pro- 
duced a  modified  race^  dis- 
posed to  throw  off  the  yoke 
of  the  old  regime,  and  in 
1822  a  change  that  had  long 
been  pending  came  to  pass — 
Brazil  claimed  independence. 
The .  action  sprang  from  a 
royal  source,  the  son  of  the 
king  of  Portugal  becoming 
the  first   Emperor    of   Brazil. 


CoNTDf&NT&L   PaHTDJO-LinES    BETWEEN    THB   SpaNISB    *ND    PofiTUOUESB    Do&tAlN9 

Scale   1  :  60,000.000. 


bmxil.  SpuBiBb  repubbca. 

.^^_^___^^^^___^  1,240  Miles. 
SPANISH    AND    PORTUGUESE    S.    AMERICA. 


'  On  its  discovery  S.  America  was  divided  between  Portugal  and  Spain,  Portugal  taking  Brazil,  Spain  all  the  rest, 
except  the  Guianas.  In  i.syS  Brazil  was  conquered  by  Spain,  and  Dutch  influence  was  subsequently  paramount  ;  but  in 
1654  Portugal  again  secured  the  country,  and  successfully  maintained  her  rule  till  1822,  when  the  Braganza  house  was 
founded . 

2  Result  of  (i)  change  of  climate,  (2)  introduction  of  the  negro  element,  marriage  among  the  Portuguese,  natives  and 
negroes,  lessening  the  purely  Latin  section,  and  introducing  the  Mestizoes,  who  much  retard  social  and  political  progress. 


124  Republican   Reforms  in  Brazil. 

Nine  \xar.s  later  the  constitution  forced  upon  him  being  too  Hbcral,  he  ab- 
dicated in  fa\()ur  of  his  five-}'ear-old  son,  Don  Pedro  II.,  who  ruled  under 
a  regency  till  1840,  and  terminated  half  a  century's  reign  in  November,  1889, 
by  resigning  his  sovereignty  "  under  constraint." '  There  was  a  bloodless 
revolution,  and  after  more  than  sixty  years'  gradual  emancipation  the  nation 
became  self-governing. 

With  the  Republic  came  disestablishment,  liberty  of  religion,  and  the 
abolition  of  slaver}-.^  Up  to  Sunday,  May  12th,  1888,  you  hired  your 
servants  from  an  "  owner,"  or  bought  and  sold  them  as  you  did  furniture. 
Now  the  two  to  three  million  negroes  of  Brazil  are  as  free  as  those  of  the 
United  States. 

The  natural  wealth  of  the  countr\-  is  almost  fabulous.  Its  river  system 
is  the  finest  in  the  world.'  Its  mountain  chains^  contain  coal,  gold,  dia- 
monds, silver,  tin,  zinc,  mercury,  and  "  whole  mountains  of  the  very  best 
iron  ore."  Its  Amazon  forest  covers  a  tract  of  level  country  1,200  miles 
wide  E.  to  W.,  800  N.  to  S.  The  "  stillness  and  sombre  awfulness  of  these 
primeval  woodlands  can  scarcely  be  conceived,"  and  can  only  be  com- 
pared to  Mr.  Stanley's  discoveries  "  in  Darkest  Africa."  Coffee,  tobacco, 
rubber,  sugar,  maize,  cocoa,  rice,  beans,  cassava  and  .  quantities  of  cattle- 
sustaining  grass  from  the  inland  llanos^  and  selvas,^  are  freely  grown.  The 
annual  exports  amount  to  ;^ 1 6,000,000,  fruit  and  food  being  equally  easily 
raised. 

In  1873  the  Brazilian  Government  had  organised  on  their  great  natural 
water  highways   nearly  1,200  miles  of  interior  steam  navigation.     Over  six 

'  Since  tlie  recenl  death  of  Don  PcJro  and  his  queen,  the  Princess  I.sabella,  daughter  of  Don  Pedro  II.,  and  wife  of 
Count  D'eu,  claims  the  right  to  the  throne  of  Brazil  for  her  son. 

"  The  act  of  liberation  was  carried  by  the  Hrazilian  Parliament,  Don  Pedro  being  at  the  time  in  Europe.  In  popular 
opinion  the  Princess,  who  signed  the  Liberation  paper,  freed  the  slaves. 

*  Leaving  the  Amazon  out  of  account,  the  Xingu  is  1,200  miles  long,  the  Madeira  2,000. 

*  Three  principal  mountain  ranges  :  The  Serra  do  Alar  or  Sea-range,  5,000  feet  high  ;  the  Serra  Espinhaco,  rising  to 
7,000  feet,  and  the  Vertentes,  whose  highest  peak  is  estimated  at  10,000. 

'  Plains.  c  Mar.shes. 


A  Flozvery    Wilderness. 


12 


thousand  miles 
of       railway 
^    have    been 
■  opened  up  ; 
and    17,400 
^r       miles  of  tele- 
graph   line 
connect     various 
parts  of  the   Re- 
public ;      while     a 
transatlantic     cable 
links     its     populous 
towns       and     scattered 
ranches    with    the    Old 
Woild       The  climate    is    tropical,   varying 
fiom    the  temperate  south  ^    and  salubrious 
uplands  to  the    malarious    river   courses    and    sea- 
board.      All    kinds    of    wild    animals   breed    and 
range  in  the  interior,-   in    parts    even    encroaching  on 
the  domain  of  man.     "  No  country  has  more  flowers,  and 
none    more    precious    stones ;    no    country    exceeds    it    in 
natural    fertility,    yet    in    few  countries  is    agriculture    more 
neglected."     And   few   have  been  as  much   ruined   and   retarded    by  human 
sin  and  weakness  as  Brazil. 


'J;^^y>!^;;-M%5g^. 


'  In  Southern  Brazil  it  is  frequently  even  cold,  the  thermometer  falling  to  40°  Fahrenheit,  and  occasionally  even  to 
freezing  point.  Sao  Paulo  usually  numbers  235  days  of  brilliant  sunshine  during  the  year.  In  some  northern  districts  no 
rain  falls  at  times  for  two  and  three  years  together.  Intermittent  fever  is  common  during  the  terrible  dearth  resuhing. 
The  Brazilian  rainy  season  is  equivalent  to  the  European  winter. 

^  Brazil  has  been  called  the  naturalist's  paradise.  Its  innumerable  varieties  of  butterflies,  beetles  and  insects  are  only 
equalled  by  its  multitudinous  reptiles  and  its  game — opossums,  hares,  partridges,  ducks,  deer,  wild  cats,  pumas,  etc.  Thinly 
peopled  by  Indian  tribes,  its  forest  has  but  few  creatures,  but  the  boa  constrictors  in  the  rainy  season  are  so  numerous  that 
specimens  wandered  from  their  forest  home  have  sometimes  been  killed  in  the  towns. 


126  The  '' Mo?ijc:' 

The  i6,OCX),OCXD  people  of  this  newly-made  Republic  have  had  no  Bible 
for  300  years,  and  their  condition  is  a  fair  test  of  the  results  of  Romanism 
per  se — veneer  and  soulless  externality  in  religion,  a  stiff  jewel-encrusted 
ecclesiasticism,  side  by  side  with  gross  immoralit}-.  Such  open  license  exists 
that  a  Brazilian  judge  recently  sued  in  court  a  man  who  had  bribed  him  and 
failed  to  pay  the  bribe. 

Among  the  leaders  of  thought  and  policy  a  general  decay  of  religious 
conviction  is  flinging  wide  the  doors  to  spiritism/  positivism,  modern  free- 
thought,  and  sin,  while  the  ignorant  are  bound  by  degrading  superstition. 

"Travelling  through  Parand  in  S.  Brazil,  Mr.  H.  Maxwell  Wright  visited  the  small 
town  of  Tibagy,  famous  for  its  '  monjej  or  monk.  There,  in  a  shed  at  the  back  of  a  small 
farm,  half  sitting,  half  reclining  on  a  mat  and  a  skin  of  some  wild  animal,  was  a  man  of 
about  seventy  years  of  age  in  a  state  of  nudity,  a  small  piece  of  red  blanket  thrown  over  his 
shoulders  barely  covering  them.  His  whole  body  was  encrusted  with  filth,  and  his  nails 
grown  like  claws  ;  his  vacant  look  showed  him  to  be  a  poor  helpless  idiot.  Beside  him,  a 
large  wood  fire  was  kept  burning,  the  ashes  of  which,  strewn  round  him  for  the  sake  of 
cleanliness,  are  carried  away  for  medicinal  purposes  by  the  thousands  of  pilgrims,  men  and 
women,  who  come  from  long  distances  to  see  him,  in  the  full  persuasion  that  he  is  a  holy 
man  and  has  miraculous  powers  I " 

What  would  our  lives  be — what  would  our  national  life  be— if  for  ten  years 
the  Bible  was  blotted  out  ? 

What  must  be  the  condition  of  this  nation  that  for  300  years  has  been 
without  the  Word  of  GOD  ?  The  Church  of  Rome  allows  her  votaries  no  con- 
science, no  independent  thought.  Generations  bound  by  her  mental  and 
moral  slavery  have  produced  the  Brazilian  of  to-day.  Forbidden  to  have 
opinions,  he  has  learned  to  do  without  ;  has  become  an  indifferentist  in 
spiritual  things,  and  has  given  free  rein  to  his  lowest  passions.  So  that  this 
magnificent  country,  with  a  coast  line  4,000  miles  long,  and  a  breadth  of 
2,500  miles,^  dowered  by  nature  with  almost  unparalleled   wealth  of  animal 


'  Spiritism  especially  abounds.     Every  town  has  its  centres,  or  club,  with  medium  and  seances. 

2  Length  of  Brazil,  2,600  miles  N.  to  S.  ;  2,500  miles  E.  to  W.— Atlantic  to  the  Andes.     Area,  over  3,000,000  square 
miles  =  270,ooo  sq.  miles  more  than  the  U.S.A.,  excluding  Alask.n. 


A   Nation   in  the  Balance. 


127 


and  vegetable  life 
and  mineral  trea- 
sure, is  peopled  by 
a  weak,  immoral 
race,  unable  to  de- 
velop its  resources, 
or  to  cope  with  the 
difficulties  of  its 
government. 

Spiritually,  Brazil 
is  a  nation  in  the 
balance.  Her  people 
are  passing  through 
a  period  of  transi- 
tion. Slavery,  state- 
c  h  u  r  c  h  i  s  m ,  and 
royalty  have  gone. 
Shall  Romanism  go 
too? 

The  general  loos- 
ening of  ideas  that 
came  with  the  Re- 
public produced  two 
effects,  helping  and 
hindering  Christian 
work.  Disestablish- 
ment opened  the 
door  to  the  hearts  of  the  people.      And  liberty  of  faith  has  come. 

"We  can  preach  what  we  please,  we  can  go  where  wc  like,  we  can  pubHsli  what    we 
please.     We  have  freedom  of  press  ;  freedom  of  religion  ;  freedom  of  conscience, '  writes  a 


1  111'.    M  iKDllibK.N     l;c  M  i|^. 

(From  the  Painting  by  M.  Karel  Ooms. 
"  A  nation  for  300  years  without  the  word  of  God  "  (see  previous  page). 


128  A    Crisis   of  Opportunity. 

missionary  :   "  there  is  a  loosening  of  old  tics  ;  a  wonderful  stir  among  tlie  people.     Crowds 
gather  wherever  the  Ciospcl  is  proclaimed."' 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  Rome  is  upon  her  mettle,  and  she  has  much  at 
stake.  DisestabHshed,  she  is  not  yet  disendowed  ;  though  a  gradual  ex- 
tinction of  monastic  and  conventual  establishments  is  in  process  by  legal 
enactment. 

"All  that  I  saw  of  the  Church  of  Rome  in  Brazil,"  writes  the  Rev.  M.H.  Houston, 
""  her  processions,  her  sacred  places,  impressed  me  with  the  vigour  of  the  efforts  she  is 
making  to  tighten  her  hold  on  the  people.  Her  separation  from  the  State  was  hailed  by  us 
as  a  token  of  good  ;  but  there  are  two  sides  to  the  case-  The  Church,  thrown  on  the 
voluntary  contributions  of  the  people  for  support,  is  doing  her  utmost  to  win  their  favour. 
Roused  from  indifference  and  weakness,  she  is  compelled  to  organize,  and  at  no  period 
during  the  present  half-century  has  Rome  presented  so  bold  a  front  in  Brazil  as 
■now." 

The  present  is  a  crisis  of  opportunity.  "  The  old  is  broken  up,  what  the 
iiew  shall  be  it  is  ours  under  GOD  to  determine." 

And  what  are  we  doing  for  Brazil  ? 

Among  the  sixteen  millions  of  this  vast  young  republic  we  are  at  the 
present  moment  maintaining  one  missionary. 

"You  ask,"  writes  Mr.  Fanstone,^  "about  the  English  Christian  workers  in  lirazil. 
At  present  I  know  of  but  one  who  is  working  among  the  natives.  There  is  in  Rio,  and  also 
in  Pernambuco,  a  man  working  among  I5ritish  seamen  in  the  Ports.  In  Rio,  Mr.  Williams  ; 
in  Pernambuco,  Mr.  Holms.  I  know  of  no  other  than  Mr.  .McCall  who  is  paid  by  any 
English  .Society  to  work  among  Brazilian  people." 

Six  American  Societies,  with  about  forty  ordained  missionaries,  are  in  the 
•field  ;  and  Mr.  H.  Maxwell  Wright,  Mr.  Fanstone,  and  a  few  others  from  this 
.country  have  done  evangelistic  and  pastoral  work  at  their  own  charges  ;  but 
among  the  sixteen  millions  of  Brazil  we  are  at  present  maintaining  only  one 
missionary. 

1  Stc  Help /or  Brazil,  \ia.gc  178,  Appendix.     In  June,  1S94,  three  nioiilhs  after   Mr.   Faiistonc's  letter  was  written, 
Jie  returned  to  Pernambuco  with  four  new  workers. 


"  Christ  !  I  do  not  luant  it. 


129 


Why  are  we  not  reaching  these  multitudes  ? 

Have  we  ever  given  Brazil  even  a  thought  or  prayer  ?  Let  us,  in  the 
presence  of  our  SAVIOUR  Jesus  Christ,  give  it  now,  at  any  rate,  a  few 
minutes'  earnest  attention,  seeking  to  realize  what  lies  behind  the  following 
•experiences  of  one  who  has  spent  years  in  evangelistic  effort  among  the 
Portuguese-speaking  people  of  the  Peninsula,  the  Azores  and  Brazil. 


Ipart  III.    Do^able,  but  not  ^owt. 


Notes  from  an  Evangelist's  Experience. 


^--^'^^i     "  )>^^5=^^^„^0-AND-S0  has  taken  the  Lord," 
or,  "  The  LORD  has  gone  to  So- 
and  -  so."       Every    one     familiar 
with  Brazil  is  familiar  with  this 
expression.       It    means     that    "So-and-so" 
is  sick,  and  that  the  Romish  wafer  has   been 
carried   to    the    house.       Here    the    people's 
only     idea    of    CHRIST    and    GOD    is    that 
wafer  which  they  constantly  eat  and  profit 
nothing    by.       Rome    puts     Church,    priest, 
mass,    crucifix,    Madonna  —  everything  —  be- 
tween the  soul  and  CHRIST. 

"  Is  this  worth  buying  ?  "  said  a  young  girl,  taking  a  hymn-book  from  our 
•colporteur  package.  "  It's  all  Christ,  Christ,  Christ,  Christ !  I  do  not  want 
it,"  she  exclaimed,  after  glancing  at  its  contents. 

.  ''All  Christ !"     How  unknown  the  word  and  the  reality  are  in  Brazil  ! 
I  have  travelled  in  this  country,  1,000  miles  up  the  Amazon,  and  on  my 
last  evangelistic  trip  covered  8,000  miles,  preaching  almost  every   night.     My 

I 


130  A    Walking-  Adv€7-tisciucut. 

recent  tours  have  been  especiall}'  alony  the  four  lines  of  railwa}-  which  run  in- 
land from  Pernambuco,  and  give  access  to  large  numbers  of  towns.  At  none 
of  these  is  any  Gospel  work  being  attempted.  I  have  found  it  an  excellent 
plan  to  give  Gospels  in  the  railway  carriages,  thus  gathering  groups  of  listeners 
who  are  glad  to  be  read  out  loud  to.  Over  700  Gospels  and  thousands  of 
tracts  were  sold  in  this  wa}-. 

The  present  openings  and  facilities  are  truly  wonderful.  Since  the 
proclamation  of  religious  liberty,  many  of  the  officials  are  ready  to  grant  halls 
anywhere,  and,  indeed,  seem  to  feel  that  they  can't  refuse.  In  one  small 
place,  Perguica,  some  distance  inland,  when  we  arrived  late  in  the  da)-,  the 
dancing  saloon  was  at  once  granted  us,  free.  Of  course  no  announcement  of 
the  meeting  had  been  made,  but  I  happened  to  have  with  me  a  walking 
advertisement  in  the  person  of  an  old  planter — an  ex-desperado,  who  used  to 

go  about  with  a  bowie  knife,  and  had  been  prominent  in  all  political  rows. 
Since  his  conversion,  his  one  idea  is  to  spread  the  knowledge  of  CHRIST.  His 
method  of  making  the  meeting  known  was  singular,  but  effective. 

"  You  must  come  and  hear  this  man,"  he   would   say.     "  This  is  not  an 

ordinary  man  !     The  Government  knows   this  man,  gives  him  halls,  theatres, 

preaching  places  as  many  as  he  likes." 

It  was  useless  for  me  to  try  to  stop  him. 

A  large  crowd  collected  outside,  looking  through  the  doors  and  windows 

of  the  saloon,  and  by-and-by  came  in.      We  had  good   meetings.     At  the 

close  of  the  second  an  old  man  came  up  to  me,  saying  : — 

"  I  want  to  have  a    long  talk  with  }-ou.     If  what  }'ou  say  is  true,  I  am 

utterly  wrong.     I  am  trusting  in  what   is  of  no  avail.     I  have  been  brought 

up  to  believe  that  the  consecrated  wafer  is  the  very  body  of  Christ,  and  that 

in  adoring  it  we  adore  GOD  Himself.      If  what  you  say  is  true,  my  trust  is 

false  ! " 

"Don't  mind  what  I  have  said,"    I  answered  ;  "go  and  see  if  what  you 

believe  is  in  the  Word  of  GOD  or  not." 


How  the  Old  Schoolmaster  was  Saved.  131 

We  had  some  conversation,  and  he  promised  to  come  next  day,  but  was 
somehow  prevented.  I  wondered  why,  as  I  was  obh'ged  to  leave  the  town 
that  day  for  Catende,  where  we  had  a  good  gathering.  There  was  no  hall 
available,  so  I  spoke  in  the  open  air  to  a  large  and  attentive  crowd.  Coming 
down  the  line  next  day  to  Palmares,  I  went  into  the  town,  and  found,  after 
coming  away,  that  I  had  to  return  to  the  station  for  letters  that  had  been 
overlooked.  Feeling  tired  and  unwell  (a  serious  attack  of  fever  came  on  that 
night),  I  wondered  why  I  was  thus  obliged  to  go  back,  but  understood  when 
I  met  my  old  friend  at  the  station.  He  was  evidently  delighted  to  see  me, 
and  exclaimed,  "  Can't  we  have  some  conversation  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  I  said  ;  "  come  into  the  waiting-room." 

We  talked  for  over  an  hour.  I  took  him  through  the  whole  New 
Testament  on  the  great  central  theme  of  Atonement,  from  the  last  supper  at 
Jerusalem  to  the  "one  sacrifice  for  sins  for  ever"  of  Hebrews  x.  He  was 
wonderfully  interested,  and  astonished  at  having  lived  so  long  without  hearing 
these  things. 

Later  on  in  the  day  I  was  speaking  to  a  man  at  a  street  window.  My 
new  friend,  who  is  a  schoolmaster  by  calling,  stood  by  listening  to  the 
Brazilian's  rapid  talk.  The  latter  was  quoting  in  an  excited  way  what  the 
Church  taught  about  the  value  of  the  intercession  of  the  Virgin  and  saints. 
When  he  paused,  the  old  man  said  gravely, — 

"  Ah,  but  isn't  the  one  question  for  you  and  me  to  settle — '  What  does 
God  teach  in  His  word  ?'  If  it  is  not  what  CHRIST  taught,  of  what  worth 
can  it  be  ?  " 

I  never  saw  the  old  schoolmaster  again.  He  was  on  his  way  to  take  up 
a  new  charge  at  an  inland  sugar  plantation  ;  and  I,  taken  ill  that  night,  and 
obliged  to  leave  the  country,  could  only  send  him  a  message  with  a  Bible 
and  some  books.  But  1  shall  always  have  the  unutterable  joy  of  knowing 
that  he  had  come  to  understand,  as  he  said,  "  What  Christ  taught." 

At  Palmares  the  use  of  the  Theatre  or  Literary  Club  had  been  promised. 


132  A 71    ImproniptiL   Atidicnce. 

but  when  we  arrived  was  refused.  We  tried  to  secure  a  large  private  room, 
but  Catholic  opposition  prevented.  Late  in  the  day  a  man  offered  an  empty 
corner-store,  fronting  the  leading  Church,  and  opening  on  to  two  streets.  It 
was  too  late  to  announce  the  meeting,  and  when  the  time  came  we  went 
down  by  ourselves.  The  place  was  dark  and  empty — a  huge  cavern-looking 
area,  with  a  small  table,  a  chair,  and  a  lighted  candle  at  one  end.  The 
church  opposite,  illuminated  in  honour  of  some  saint,  was  filled  with  a 
coneresration  of  women.     For  some  time  we  had  the  store  to  ourselves. 

o        o 

"  Stand  in  front,"  I  said  to  my  travelling  companion,  "  and  form  a  back 
for  others  to  come  and  stand  beside  you." 

He  obediently  ranged  himself  as  my  sole  auditor,  and  very  soon  the 
people  gathered,  first  a  handful,  then  a  score  or  two,  till  the  place  was  full 
with  some  two  hundred  persons. 

As  the  women  left  the  church,  they  crowded  round  the  doors  (of  which 
there  were  eight),  and  on  the  street,  listening.  I  could  not  see  the  outskirts 
of  the  crowd  ;  indeed,  little  more  than  the  front  ranks  of  dark,  southern  faces, 
lit  by  the  flickering  candle-light,  were  visible.  It  was  a  winter  night — such 
winter  as  you  get  in  the  tropics.  Just  before  I  began  speaking,  a  messenger 
came,  asking  me  to  wait,  as  the  Chief  of  Police  was  on  his  way  down,  and 
wished  to  be  present.  Nearly  all  the  town  officials,  I  afterwards  learned, 
were  there — lawyers,  doctors,  officers,  and  others,  and  to  most,  if  not  all  of 
them,  my  message  was  probably  new. 

I  waited  for  the  chief,  and  then  began,  as  we  often  have  to  in  Brazil,  going 
straight  into  the  subject  without  prelude  of  hymn  or  prayer.  I  spoke  for  an 
hour,  while  they  listened  with  wonderful  interest,  marks  of  approval  here 
and  there  showing  their  grasp  of  the  subject. 

Could  any  mission  sphere  offer  a  wider  open  door  ? 

This  experience  at  Palmares  was  in  the  north  of  Brazil,  but  the  south 
and  central  districts  offer  similar  opportunities.  The  Rev.  G.  \V.  Chamberlain, 
of  Bahia,  found  the  greatest  encouragement  in  itinerating  in  the  latter  sphere. 


Remarkable  Openings.  133 

In  one  place  the  priests  bribed  a  number  of  rough  fellows  to  waylay  him 
(intoxicating  them  afterwards  as  a  reward),  but  a  group  of  the  leading  men 
of  the  place,  hearing  of  their  design,  armed  themselves  and  acted  as  a 
volunteer  body-guard,  escorting  the  American  preacher  from  his  hotel  to  the 
meeting.  The  priests,  finding  their  attempt  frustrated,  went  to  the  city 
magnates  and  urged  them  not  to  countenance  the  meetings  ;  but  so  far  from 
acceding  to  this  request,  the  latter  begged  Mr.  Chamberlain  to  return  and 
preach. 

So  much  for  the  centre. 

In  the  south,  the  Rev.  H.  C.  Tucker  found  open  doors  everywhere.  He 
travelled  with  two  colporteurs,^  and  in  connection  with  his  American  Bible 
Society  work,  rigged  up  a  tent  on  the  outskirts  of  the  different  towns,  and 
found  good  sales  and  preaching  opportunities. 

At  one  place  he  sent  his  colporteurs  alone  into  the  city,  and  was  pre- 
sently astonished  to  see  them  returning  more  quickly  than  they  went,  a  large 
crowd  at  their  heels  shouting,  "  Kill  them  !  kill  them  !  " 

"  My  friends,  listen  to  me,"  said  Mr.  Tucker,  standing  at  the  door  of  his 
tent  and  waving  his  hand  to  attract  attention.  And  as  soon  as  they  were 
fully  within  hearing,  he  began  to  sing, — 

"  O  grande  amor  do  men  Jesiis^' — "  The  love  that  Jesus  had  to  mc  .'"    .    .    . 

The  change  was  extraordinary.  The  people  listened  spellbound  to  the 
hymn  and  address  that  followed.  Forty  Bibles  were  bought,  and  the  quondam 
row  ended  in  friendly  feeling  on  both  sides. 

These  three  experiences,  gathered  from  the  north,  south,  and  central 
States,  show  how  ready  the  people  are  to  listen  everywhere  in  this  vast  and 
needy  land. 

Think  of  the  scattered  towns  along  the  railway  lines,  on  the  open  flats 
of  the  coast-land  from  Pernambuco  north — and  north  of  Pernambuco  there  is 
not  a  single  Protestant   worker — populated    by  from   three    to   five   or  ten 

1  One,  Antonio  Marqucz,  is  now  training  in  the  East  London  Institute,  and  hopes  to  return  to  evangelize  in  his  own 
country. 


134 


''As  Sheep  iuitho2it  a  Shepkerei!' 


thousand  souls  apiece.  They  lie  there,  sandy  stretches  and  palm  trees,  river 
and  mangrove  swamps,  with  big  sugar-growing  districts,  filling  the  country 
between  them.  Twenty  or  thirty  miles  inland  the  dense  tropic  forest  begins 
and  reaches  everywhere,  where  not  cleared  ;  but  all  along  the  roads  you  find 
houses  every  few  minutes,  with  numbers  of  blacks,  mulattos,  and  half-castes. 

Go  and  speak  to  this  countryman  ;   ask  him, — 

"  Where  is  your  soul  going  to  ?  " 


SANDY    STRETCHES    AND    }'A1.M     1  KEES,    RIVER   AND    MANGROVE   SWAMP. 


"  Where  GOD  likes,"  he  answers,  with  an  indifferent  shrug. 

"Where  GoD  likes?  But  Goi)  sent  His  Son  to  save  the  world,  and 
Christ  is  waiting  to  save  you  !  "  and  as  you  tell  him  the  good  news,  he 
listens  for  the  first  time  with  great  astonishment. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  cry  that  went  up  from  one  poor  soul  when  she 
first  heard  the  truth. 

"  God  forgive  mc,  never  again,  never  again  !  "  she  exclaimed,  trembling. 


A  Qttestion   IVe  nnist  Meet. 


OD 


"  To  think  that  all  these  years  I  have  been  taking  this  wafer  into  me  .  .  . 
adoring  it,  thinking  it  was  GOD  !     .     .     .     Never  again  !  never  again  !  " 

All  her  life  she  had  hated  Protestants,  and  would  never  listen  to  them. 
She,  however,  came  to  a  Gospel  meeting,  and  the  first  time  that  she  heard 
her  heart  was  "  opened." 

"  But  surely  it  is  not  a  sin  to  pray  to  the  Virgin,  senhor  ?  "  she  said  to  me 
one  day.  "  I  pray  to  the  Virgin  because  I  am  such  a  poor  sinner.  Perhaps 
Chrlst  would  not  receive  me,  but  she  has  a  tender  heart." 

"  If  you  were  sick,"  I  replied,  "would  you  send  for  the  doctor,  or  for  the 
doctor's  mother  ?  " 

"  I  see  now  ! "  she  cried,  as  I  explained  my  illustration. 

Shall  not  these  souls  be  reached  ? 

If  men  are  wanted  for  the  banks  or  the  telegraph  in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  or 
to  lay  some  railway  into  the  interior,  or  to  push  the  sale  of  the  latest  pro- 
duction in  the  way  of  soap,  there  are  plenty  ready  to  go — and  Christian  men 
too — in  spite  of  the  yellow  fever  ;  and  there  is  no  lack  of  money — "  It's 
business  !  " 

But  to  send  to  perishing  sinners  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  is  not  a  "  business  "  out  of  which  people  can  make 
money,  and  so  few  care  to  embark  in  the  enterprise.  "  We  do  nothing  else 
ivith  so  little  zeal,  self-sacrifice,  and  energy,  as  we  do  the  Lord's  ivork,  and  no 
fact  is  more  humiliating!'^ 

"  Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,"  said  the  lord 
to  his  servant  ;  and  the  servant  said,  "  Lord,  it  is  done." 

"  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature  : " 
into  the  heart  of  China  and  the  centre  of  Africa  ;  up  the  Niger,  the  Congo, 
the  Amazon  ;  into  all  the  world,  to  every  creature,  said  our  Lord,  i,8oo  years 
ago.     And  can  we  say,  "  Lord,  it  is  done"  ? 

Can  we  say  we  have  done  our  best  ? 

Can  we  even  say  we  have  done  something  ? 


»  del  FivegS5> 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    STATES   OE   THE    WEST. 

■'^Henceforth  that  place  is   my  home  where   I  can   have  tlie  greates 
opportunity  of  labouring  for  my  Saviour." — Tholcck. 

HEN,  three  centuries  ago,  the  Spani- 
ards, sailing  unknown  seas  in  search 
of  spoil  and   glory,  landed  on   the 
western  coasts  of  South  America, 
Europe   for  the  first  time  touched   the  Pacific 
seaboard  of  the  New  World,  and  found  there, 
instead    of  savages,  one   of  the    most  highly- 
organized    civilizations    history   has    seen — the 
Empire    of  the    Incas,    ruling    from    Chili    to 
Colombia,   over   the    Ecuador,    Peru,    and    the 
Bolivia  of  to-day.     Enriched    by  the  accumu- 
lated    wealth   of    centuries,    and   practising    a 
social  and  industrial  system  which  the  shrewd- 
est of  our  political  economists  could  scarcely  improve,    the   Incas    boasted, 
besides  their   own    remarkable  palaces  and  temples,    a    series  of  wonderful 
architectural  remains,^  dating  from  a  still  more  remote  antiquity. 


SKETCH   MAP  OF  SOUTH   AMERICA, 

MOWING  GREAT  BRITAIN  ON  THE  SAME  SCALE 


1  The  sun-circles  of  Scandinavia  and  Tartary,  the  stone-circles  of  Carnac  in  Brittany,  and  Stonehenge  and  Avebury 
m  England,  find  their  counterparts  in  the  stone-circles  of  Peri'.  From  these  simple  architectural  efforts,  common  alike 
to  Europe,  Asia,  and  America,  the  constructive  genius  of  the  Peruvian  tribes  developed  the  colossal  structures  of  Tia- 
huanaco,  whose  mysterious  ruins  stand  to  this  day  south  of  Titicaca.  From  the  earth  huts  of  the  ancient  Britons  to  St. 
Paul's,  the  distance  in  time  and  progressive  effort  is  not,  perhaps,  greater  than  from  the  stone  huts  of  the  early  Sierra 
dwellers  to  these  fortresses  and  temples.  The  hard  stones  composing  them  have  been  cut,  and  their  geometrical  orna- 
ments and  carved  figures  designed  and  executed  with  wonderful  technical  skill. 

"  I  may  say  once  and  for  all,  carefully  weighing  my  words,  that  in  no  part  of  the  world  have  I  seen  stones  cut  with 
such  mathematical  precision  and  admirable  skill  as  in  Peru." — Mr.  E.  G.  Squier,  Incidents  of  Travel  and  Exploration 
in  the  Land  o/  the  Incas. 

136 


The  Empire  of  the  Incas. 


137 


Of  the  civilization 
that^  produced  these 
triumphs  no  trace  but 
their  silent  monuments 
is  left  to  the  world. 
And  of  the  subsequent 
Inca  dynasty  not  much 
remains  beyond  the 
traditions  of  the  Spanish 
chroniclers, and  thecyclo- 
paean  structures  left  by  the 
Sun-children  themselves — 
built  of  huge  irregular  blocks  of 
stone,  so  admirably  cut  and 
jointed  that  to  this  day  the  point 
of  a  knife  cannot  be  inserted  be- 
tween them.  The  Incas  possessed 
no  alphabet  or  written  language  ;  and 
the  secret  of  their  quippu  system — by 
which  memoranda  of  national  transactions 
were  kept  in  knotted  cords,  the  character 
of  the  events  being  indicated  by  the  colour 
of  the  cords,  the  size  and  distance  of  the  knots,  etc. — has  long  since  been 
lost.  A  forgotten  era,  chronicled  only  by  mighty  monuments  of  ruined  stone, 
an  echo  among  the  soundless  halls  of  the  dead,  the  memory  of  their  day  sur- 
vives strangely  in  this  upstart  century. 

The  Empire  of  the  Incas  fell  before  the  Spanish  crown,  and  became 
feudatory  to  the  Pope.  The  headquarters  of  the  Inquisition  were  set  up  at 
Lima,  and  the  third  era  in  the  story  of  Western  South  America  began.  Little 
good  came  of  the  new-comers,  whose  main  idea  was  rather  to  get  than  to  give. 


"the  SPANISH    CHRONICLERS. 


138  Hisiory  of  the   I  Vest  em  Republics. 

Their  vices  and  their  wars  destroyed  millions.  Their  thirst  for  gold  ruined  the 
Inca  temples  by  plunder,  fire,  and  sword.  Misery,  dissatisfaction,  and  revolt 
followed,  but  without  redress,  till  the  nineteenth  century  wave  of  revolution 
swept  across  from  Europe  and  transformed  the  New  World  as  it  had  done 
the  Old.  In  1820  the  western  States,  rising  about  the  same  time  as  Brazil, 
abolished  the  Inquisition  and  threw  off  the  foreign  yoke,  ending  in  the  half- 
dozen  republics  of  to-day  their  four  historic  epochs.^ 

From  that  time  their  watchword  has  been  PROGRESS.  The  power  of  the 
priests  has  been  weakened  in  most  of  the  large  towns.  Half  Spanish  South 
America  has  declared  religion  free,  and  even  in  Peru,  Bolivia,  and  Ecuador, 
there  is  hope  of  full  emancipation.^ 

Through  political  convulsions,  almost  as  frequent  as  their  earthquakes,-^ 
the  western  States  are  moving  forward.  Their  constitutions  are  modelled  on 
that  of  the  United  States  ;  and  with  presidents,  senates,  deputies,  electors, 
standing  armies  and  navies,  and  large  national  debts,  they  are  taking  their 
place  among  modern  nations,  and,  judging  from  their  natural  advantages, 
have  an  important  part  yet  to  play. 

Few  countries  in  the  world  can  compare  for  wealth  and  beauty  with  the 
western  seaboard  of  South  America. 

"The  spectacle  presented  to  the  stranger  on  landing  in  Peru  is  enchanting.     His  gaze 
is  at  once  and  above  all  irresistibly  fascinated  by  the  gigantic  range  of  the  Cordilleras, 


'  ^i)  Their  early,  prehistoric,  but  high  civilization  ;  (2)  the  Inca  dynasty,  which,  rising  in  the  eleventh  centurj',  at- 
tained its  greatest  extension  and  supremacy  at  the  time  of  the  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus,  and  fell  before  Pizarro, 
in  1532;  (3)  the  Si'AMSH  rule  and  misrule,  from  the  sixteenth  to  the  nineteenth  centuries;  (4)  the  present  century's 
Republics. 

^  Early  in  1S94  a  band  of  missionaries  and  teachers  of  the  Methodist  Church  sailed  from  New  York  for  Peru.  The 
party  included  the  Rev.  Thomas  B.  Wood,  presiding  elder  of  the  South  American  Conference,  who  carried  a  petition  to 
the  people  and  Governments  of  Ecuador,  Peru,  Bolivia,  and  Chili  to  reform  their  constitutions  in  favour  of  religious 
liberty.  Certificates  of  authority  were  signed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
State  Department  of  Washington,  and  he  hopes  that  the  four  republics  would  grant  the  petition. 

The  other  six  republics  of  South  America — Chili,  the  Argentine,  Uruguay,  Paraguay,  Venezuela,  and  Colombia — 
have  incorporated  freedom  of  worship  in  their  constitutions. 

3  During  its  first  twenty  years  of  freedom,  Peru  made  five  and  rejected  four  constitutions,  those  of  1822,  '26,  '27,  34, 
and  '39.     Its  political  turmoil  was  relieved  by  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  1854. 


Wealth  and  Beauty  of  the  Andes. 


139 


apparently  rising  sheer  out  of  the  water,  their  precipitous,  rocky  walls  and  jagged  crests 

varied  with  deep,  sharply  defined  mountain-gorges The  outlines  of  these 

enormous  ranges  rise  one  behind  the  other  in  the  blue,  hazy  distance,  a  wild  confused 
chaos  of  crests,  ridges,  rugged  crags,  and  clefts,  between  which,  here  and  there,  hover  dark 
lowering  masses  of  clouds,  banked  up  against  the  mountain  sides.     And  when  one  of  these 


COTOrAXI,    THE   SOU  111    A.MLRIl'A.N    "  IDEAL    VOLCANO. 
Its  large  crater  is  still  in  constant  commotion?- 


iis  occasionally  rent  asunder,  there  are  disclosed  to  the  view  broad  and  glittering  snow- 
fields,  beyond  which  lie  still  other  and  far  more  distant  jagged  peaks,  towering  to  the 
amazing  heights,  supreme  giants  amid  the  chaotic  surroundings." 

Gold,  silver,  copper,  lead,  and  other  ores  are  buried   among  these  moun- 


1  In'1877  the  torrent  of  mud  and  debris  thrown  off  by  Cotopaxi  moved  at  a  rate  of  over  half  a  mile  a  minute,  reaching 
ithe  sea,  280  miles  away,  on  the  day  of  the  eruption. 


I40  "  The  Garden  of  the    World?'' 

tains.^  At  some  of  the  highest  elevations  of  the  Andes,  scarcely  trodden 
by  human  footsteps,  it  is  hardly  possible  to  pass  half  a  day  without  discover- 
ing rich  streaks  and  veins  of  untouched  mineral  wealth. 

The  coast  lands  are  rainless.  In  some  parts  no  rain  has  fallen  within 
the  memory  of  man.  Gloomy  clouds  overhead  ;  a  line  of  white  surf  along 
the  shore,  edging  the  Pacific  ;  this  arid  seaboard,  lifeless,  save  for  the 
strip  of  verdure  that  hems  its  river  banks  and  scattered  seaports,  lies  like  an 
oven,  its  intense  heat  dispelling  the  sea  dews  that  float  in  the  rarefied  upper 
air,  and  are  drifted  by  the  west  winds  to  the  Andes.  The  central  upland 
regions  are  sterile,  and  dead — save  for  the  condor  that  is  lord  above,  and  the 
vicuna,  sole  denizen  below.  Between  the  Sahara-like  punas  ~  lie  valleys  as 
luxurious  as  any  in  Italy.  Stupendous  heights  like  Cotopaxi  standout  among 
the  Andes,  and  beyond  the  mountains  eastward  towards  Brazil,  vast  inonfanas 
plains  stretch,  dense  with  primeval  forests,  running  5,500  feet  up  the  moun- 
tains' rifted  sides. 

"  These  eastern  plains,"  writes  Colonel  Church,  "  are  capable,  when 
cleared  and  tilled,  of  becoming  the  garden  of  the  world." 

But  to-day  they  are  densely  overgrown  with  vast  and  cumbrous  forests,, 
no  unfit  illustration  of  the  heavy  overgrowth  of  Romish  superstition,  ignor- 
ance, and  blind  ceremonial  which  shroud  in  spiritual  gloom  the  eight  or 
nine  millions  of  these  western  States. 

Behind  them  lies  a  long,  sad  reign  of  mediaeval  darkness. 

Before  them — what  ? 

The  CHRlST-illumination  of  a  Spiritual  Empire  to  be?  A  spiritual 
''garden  of  the  zuortd"  ? 


1  The  area  of  the  mountain  district  of  Peru  alone  has  been  roughly  estimated  at  200,000  square  miles  ;  the  medium 
height  of  its  Andes  at  17,000  feet ;  and  of  its  Cordilleras,  a  vast  chain  running  paniUel  to  the  Andes,  north  and  south,  at 
15,000  feet  above  the  sea-level.  Terrific  peaks,  like  that  of  Chiquibama,  22,000  feet  high,  and  of  the  volcano  Omati, 
whose  gigantic  summit  towers  18,000  feet  above  the  sea,  stand  out  in  solitary  grandeur  amid  eternal  snows,  sinking  our 
European  heights  into  insignificance.  ^  Bleak,  lofty  tablelands. 


An  Appeal  from  Peru.  141 

"  No  mission  field  that  I  ever  saw  or  heard  of  seems  to  me  so  full  of 
unique  interest  as  this  old  Inca  Empire,"  writes  Dr.  Thomas  Wood,  of 
the  American  Methodist  Mission,  who  has  spent  twenty-two  years  in  South 
America.  "  There  are  millions  of  aborigines,  retaining  the  peculiarities  that 
characterised  them  before  the  European  conquest,  modified  by  a  steady  de- 
generation ever  since  that  time,  until  this  region,  from  being  the  brightest  in 
all  the  Western  Hemisphere,  morally  and  religiously  has  become  the  darkest, 
and  the  hardest  to  reform.  But  the  time  is  apparently  near  for  a  great 
awakening,  and  when  it  comes,  the  movement  will  take  in  the  three  Republics 
of  Peru,  Bolivia,  and  Ecuador — the  land  of  the  Incas — with  a  grand  sweep. 

"  At  present  Mr.  Penzotti  and  myself,  with  our  families,  and  the  col- 
porteurs and  local  preachers  working  under  our  direction,  form  the  only 
evangelising  agency  in  all  this  old  empire. 

"  We  have  already  in  the  Church  in  Callao  members  to  whom  the 
Ouichua  is  vernacular,  and  who  can  be  made  useful  in  reaching  the  masses 
of  the  interior.  We  have  a  man  now  operating  experimentally  in  the 
Department  of  Cajamarca,  with  encouraging  results.  We  have  lately  had 
two  women  make  an  evangelistic  tour  through  the  department  of  Junin,  one 
a  native  of  that  department,  and  the  other  of  Cuzco,  whose  adventures  would 
form  a  thrilling  story.  We  have  two  men  in  Bolivia,  making  its  chief  city, 
La  Paz,  a  centre  of  operations  for  that  part  of  the  field. 

"  Efforts  in  Ecuador  have  demonstrated  the  impossibility  of  permanent 
occupancy  as  yet,  but  the  possibility  of  doing  there  what  we  are  doing 
elsewhere,  by  patient  and  persistent  use  of  the  same  means.  All  the  railway 
lines,  from  Antofagasta  northward,  have  been  canvassed,  embracing  more 
than  a  thousand  miles  of  the  coast  belt ;  and  preparations  are  being  made  to 
penetrate  the  parts  of  the  interior  that  are  not  yet  reached  by  the  railways. 

"  Come  over  and  help  us  !  "  he  concludes.  "  The  great  future  of  Gospel 
work  in  these  lands  embraces  not  only  the  evangelisation  of  the  native 
masses,  but  also  the  religious  development  of  the  new  population  destined  to 


14- 


Linia  and  2 is  JMeu  ami   M'omcii. 


inundate  them  by-and-b}-,  and  fill  them  with  mining  and  agricultural  colonies 
of  foreigners.  Now  is  the  time  to  work  on  the  masses,  before  the  new  tide 
sets  in.  It  will  be  doubly  difficult  to  effect  their  moral  regeneration  after  that 
tide    is    once  in   flow ;    be    doubly    difficult    to    deal  with  that    tide    if  its 

incoming  finds  the  native 
masses  in  their  present 
immoral  condition.  The 
King'.s  business  here  re- 
quires haste. 

"  The  perplexities  of  the 
work  are  bewildering  to  a 
degree  that  I  never  en- 
countered before  ;  yet,  all 
in  all,  the  encouragements 
seem  to  justify  looking  for 
success  as  sure,  and  ex- 
pecting that  when  it  comes 
in  its  fulness  it  will  be 
grand.  The  possibilities  of 
this  field,  as  well  as  its 
difficulties,  seem  as  colossal 
as  the  Andes." 

What  of  the  men  and 
women  of  these  western 
States  ? 

Glance  for  a  moment  at 
Lima,  the  capital  of  Peru. 
A    square-built    city,  flat- 
A  PERUVIAN  LADY.  roofcd,    planned     on     the 

American   right-angle  system,   it    looks  from  the  near   heights   much   like   a 


Unreached  AUtltitudes.  143 

chessboard  for  regularity — a  grey  chessboard  amid  grey  surroundings.  Its 
principal  buildings  are  superior  in  style,  and  its  cathedral  exceptionally  fine, 
but  much  of  the  old  town  is  built  of  sun-dried  mud,  which  lasts  in  this  rainless 
land. 

"  It  is  altogether  a  picture  painted  en  grisaille — grey  blocks  of  houses,  grey  churches 
and  cloisters,  grey  hills,  whose  cloud-capped  summits  alone  are  clothed  with  a  scarcely 
perceptible  light  green  mantle  of  grass.  The  sky  itself  seems  to  partake  of  this  monoto- 
nous grey  tone,  being  overcast  almost  from  one  end  of  the  year  to  the  other. 

"  Nowhere  is  there  to  be  seen  a  more  motley  population  than  that  met  with  in  its 
streets.  The  main  elements  are  the  whites,  Indians,  blacks,  and  Chinese,  but  the  dift'er- 
ent  shades  of  the  various  cross-breeds  between  these  races  can  neither  be  enumerated 
nor  described,  so  thoroughly  intermingled  have  they  become  one  with  another.  The  con- 
tingent supplied  by  the  Cholos,  half-caste  Indians  and  blacks,  has  undergone  profound 
variation,  and  it  is  this  class  that  mainly  swarms  in  the  squalid  slums  of  the  suburbs. 

"A  number  of  vessels  convey  every  year  crowds  of  coolies  from  China  to  Callao.' 
These  wretched  creatures  bind  themselves  by  contract  for  eight  years,  at  a  very  low  rate  of 
remuneration,  to  the  Ueticadados,  or  planters,  after  which  they  again  become  their  own 
masters.  They  are  treated  more  or  less  as  slaves,  which,  strictly  speaking,  they  really  are,, 
there  being  no  legal  impediment  of  any  sort  to  their  sale,  or  rather,  to  their  being  con- 
signed to  any  third  party." 

Try  to  realize  the  existence  of  these  people. 

We  have  not  seen  them — but  what  difference  does  that  make  ?  Six 
weeks'  journey  away  from  us,  6,000  miles  distance  across  the  Atlantic  and 
Brazil,  they  are  just  as  real  as  if  they  lived  in  Liverpool  or  Leicester.  Is 
there  no  shame  to  us  in  the  fact  that  if  they  lived  in  Liverpool  or  Leicester  we 
should  carry  them  at  once  the  message  of  God's  love  and  free  salvation,  hut 
simply  because  they  live  in  Lima  we  forget  them  ? 

They  are  living  and  dying  there  in  darkness,  "  having  no  hope,  and  with- 
out God  in  the  w^orld."  Say  they  were  all  here  in  our  own  Yorkshire — 
the  population  of  Peru  alone  would  fill  the  county,  outnumbering  the  people 
now  in  it.      Fancy  them,  in  the  heart  of   our   sunny    England.       Halifax 


'  'I'he  port  of  Lima. 


144 


A   Novel  Yorkshire. 


and  Wakefield,  with  their  busy  manufactories  and  handsome  homes,  arc 
exchanged  for  the  mud  walls  of  Lima.  I'uira,  with  its  7,000  souls,  is 
exchanged  for  Ripon  ;  HUACAVELICA,  with  its  5,000,  stands  in  place  of 
Knaresborough.     For  our  seaport   Bridlington  substitute  Truxillo,  with  its 

1 3,000  souls  ;  for  Richmond 
and  Settle,  Lambayeque, 
and  its  8,000  ;  for  Skipton, 
AVACUCHU'S  26,000.  Are- 
QUIPA,  six  times  destroyed 
by  earthquake  and  as  often 
rebuilt,  and  containing  to- 
day over  20,000  souls,  may 
stand  for  Scarborough ;  while 
Pontefract  and  Northaller- 
ton are  outbalanced  by  the 
40,000  of  CUZCO.  We  have 
plenty  of  people  left  for  the 
townships  and  villages. 

And  now,  having  peopled 
the  county,  plunge  them  all 
in  dense  moral  darkness. 
Roman  Catholicism  ? 
Yes.     But  Roman  Catho- 

THE    UNREACHED   STATES   OF   THE  WEST.   Jjcism   lit  llOUie 

Not  as  here,  in  the  search-light  of  Protestant  civilization,  modified  and 
Anglicised,  but  in  all  its  native  mediaeval  corruption  and  ignorance.  "  The 
Church  is  immensely  rich.  The  archbishop  at  Lima  is  at  the  head  of  four 
suffragans,  the  bishops  of  Arequipa,  Truxillo,  Cuzco,  and  Ayacuchu.  Curates 
and  clergy  abound,  but  their  morale  is  not  creditable  to  the  profession. 
Morality  is  not  high.    The  habits  of  the  upper  classes  are  luxurious,  frivolous 


Would  you  go  if  they  were  here?  145 

and  idle  ;  the  national  temperament  is  passionate,  and  the  metropolis  is  one 
of  the  gayest  and  grossest  capitals  in  the  world. 

"The  native  Indians,  about  350,000  in  number,  are  uncared  for  by  the 
Government  in  every  sense — religious,  educational,  and  political.  The  '  priests  ' 
of  the  provincial  districts  are  habitually  drunken,  extortionate,  and  ignorant." 

Amongst  the  motley  population  of  this  new  Yorkshire,  here  in  our 
sunny  England,  are  tribes  of  uncivilized  Indians  worshipping  the  moon, 
and  dreading  a  demon  called  Nugi,  whom  they  regard  as  the  source  of 
calamities.  They  have  no  chief,  except  when  at  war  with  their  neighbours, 
when  he  who  possesses  most  courage  or  cunning  is  elected.  The  Cara- 
panchas  and  Chipeos,  two  of  these  tribes,  are  almost  European  in  physique, 
fair-skinned  and  ample-bearded,  the  women  equal  in  beauty  to  Circassians. 
The  Guaguas  and  Casibos  are  cannibals,  and  eat  salt  human  flesh.  The 
Iquitos  are  dexterous  lancers,  and  adore  rude  images  of  quadrupeds,  birds^ 
and  reptiles.  The  Yures  are  noted  for  their  skill  in  poisoning.  x'\ll  these 
people,  wandering  on  our  Yorkshire  levels  and  uplands — so  put  it  for  the 
moment — are  "  timid  and  dastardly  from  long  oppression,  melancholy  by 
temperament,  cowardly  in  danger,  savage  and  cruel  after  victory,  and  severe 
and  inexorable  in  the  exercise  of  authority.  They  are  great  observers  of  the 
external  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Romish  Church,  and  spend  large  sums 
of  money  in  masses  and  processions — a  species  of  profusion  in  which  they 
are  naturally  encouraged  by  the  priests." 

Resides  these  pagans,  the  country  is  occupied  by  gambling  and  licen- 
tious Creoles,  by  Asiatic  and  European  foreigners,  Chinese  coolies,  and  by 
Cholos,  half-Indian,  half-negro,  an  idle,  ruffianly  crew. 

*  >ic  *  *  * 

They  are  not  in  Yorkshire,  but  they  are  within  reach.  And  among 
them  all,  to-day — living,  suffering,  and  dying  in  this  same  world  of  ours — 
there  are  only  one  or  two  ordained  Protestant  preachers  of  the  Cross,  with  a 
group  of  young  evangelists  and  teachers,  not  more  than  six  or  seven,  all  told. 

K 


146  Are  they  less  needy  beca^ise  far  off? 

If  they  were  here  as  our  next-door  neighbours,  should  we  not  go  to 
them  ?     Could  we  refrain  ? 

What  difference  does  it  make  that  they  are  across  the  sea  ? 

We  have  compared  Peru  and  Yorkshire.  But  Peru  is  only  one  of 
the  western  States.  Eight  times  as  large  as  England  and  Wales,  its  single 
western  coast  line  over  1,000  miles  long,  and  its  eastern  rich  i/iontanas 
stretching  another  1,000  miles  between  the  Andes  and  Brazil,  it  is  more 
occupied  and  better  known  than  inland  Bolivia  or  exclusive  Ecuador.  But 
these,  too,  have  their  vast  extent  and  their  million-numbered  nations.  And 
neither  of  them  has  as  yet  a  single  missionary. 

Ecuador  and  Bolivia. 

"  Ecuador,"  writes  Mr.  Charles  H.  Bright,  of  Lima,  "  is  completely  in  the 
power  of  the  Pope.  He  who  is  just  now  affecting  a  liberal  policy  in  Europe, 
in  Ecuador  still  rules  with  the  iron  hand  of  the  middle  ages.  The  Bible  is  de- 
clared contraband,  and  not  allowed  to  pass  the  Custom  House.  No  book  or 
paper  can  be  published  that  the  '  Church '  forbids.  But  there  are  people  of 
liberal  sentiments  in  some  parts. 

"  No  mission  has  ever  attempted  work  in  Ecuador. 

"  Its  utter  spiritual  destitution  seems  all  the  more  sad  when  we  notice  that 
it  is,  probably,  the  loveliest  country  of  all  South  America." 

The  American  Bible  Society  has  attempted  to  reach  the  2,300,000  of 
Bolivia,  and  had  in  1893  three  native  colporteurs  at  work.  Romish  opposi- 
tion is  strong. 

"Last  year,"  writes  Mr.  Milne,  the  veteran  superintendent  of  the  Society's  work  in 
South  America,  "one  of  our  colporteurs  in  Ayacuchu,  had  to  make  his  escape  by  the  roof  of 
a  house  where  he  was  staying,  from  a  mob  of  half-castes,  led  on  by  a  Friar.  Finding  their 
prey  had  escaped,  they  took  his  clothes  and  several  boxes  of  Bibles  to  the  plaza  of  the  city, 
and  burnt  them." 


Colombia  and  Venezuela. 


'47 


Signer  Penzotti's  Bibles  for  colportage  are,  we  hear  by  the  last  mail,  at 
present  confiscated  by  the  Government,  which  in  Bolivia,  Peru  and  Ecuador 
still     forbids     the     public  ,^^^.^^iZ"r~~:— ^--^  exercise   of   any 


religion  but  Roman 

Colombia 
and     Vene- 
zuela    are 
more      ad- 


Catholicism. 


V  a  n  c  e  d 

. 

in      civil 
and  reli- 
gious lib- 

erty,  but 

^g 

scarcely 

nk^ 

anything 

^P 

is     being 

done    for 

^0! 

their 

6,000,000 

souls. 

"  If, "  wrote  Mr.  Bright,  after  visiting  Venezuela,  "  when 
the  liberal  reformer,  Guzman  Blanco,  threw  open  the  doors  to 
Protestant  missionaries,  inviting  thetn  to  enter  Venezuela,  and 
actually  building"  a  temple  for  Protestant  worship  (which  was 
never  occupied),  they  had  only  accepted  the  opening  with  zeal,  oh, 
what  might  have  been  done  !  No  response  was  made  to  Guzman's 
offer.  When,  at  last,  through  the  labours  of  unrecognised  indi- 
viduals, a  little  work  was  commenced  in  the  capital,  Guzman's 
influence  was  declining.  The  little  work  there  continues,  but  out- 
side the  capital  notJiing  has  ever  been  attciiiptedl'' 


148  "A   sad  people     .     .     .     without   GodT 

For  the  work  of  the  Gospel,  Venezuela  may  be  divided  into  three  regions. 

1.  "  Caracas,  the  capital,  altitude  3,000  feet,  with  a  beautiful  spring-like,  though  enervat- 
ing^ climate,  and  the  neighbouring  towns  and  coast  easily  reached.  The  coast  towns  are 
very  hot  and  rather  unhealthy,  yellow  fever  being  common,  but  they  present  the  attraction 
of  liberality  of  sentiment.  Maracaibo  is  an  exception  to  this  rule.  Here  the  fanaticism  is 
extreme,  and,  besides,  it  is  a  deadly  climate  for  foreigners. 

2.  "The  important  town  of  Mkrida,  altitude  4,500  feet,  with  the  adjacent  healthy  high 
lands.  This  is  untouched  ground,  but  there  are  printing  presses  and  much  intelligence,  so 
that  a  prudent  worker  could  easily  establish  a  witness  for  CHRIST.  From  Mcrida  the  thickly- 
populated  districts  of  Colombia,  a  fine  country,  inhabited  by  a  hospitable  people,  can  be 
reached  without  descent  to  the  coast. 

3.  "  CiUDAD  Bolivia,  on  the  Orinoco,  with  the  scattered  tribes  of  Indians  up  the  river, 
which  might  gradually  be  reached.  The  region  is  said  to  be  healthy,  though  there  is  much 
chill  and  fever. 

"  The  people  of  \'enezucla  are  a  mixture  of  Spanish  and  negro,  with  a  very  little  of  the 
Indian  race.  The  Indians  here  do  not  mix  with  the  European  race,  but  ha\e  fled  from  the 
white  man,  and  live  retired  and  scattered." 

"  Colombia,"  continues  Mr.  Bright,  "  is  a  very  interesting  field.  With  the  exception  of 
the  coast,  where  the  towns  are  few,  it  enjoys  a  healthy  climate.  The  interior  is,  compared 
with  other  parts  of  South  America,  thickly  populated.  The  Presbyterians  have  long  been 
in  Bogota,  the  capital  (8,000  feet  high),  but  outside  of  this  little  has  yet  been  done.  The 
flourishing  and  thickly  populated  mountain  valleys  of  the  west  are  yet  untried." 

The  Rev.  M.  E.  Caldwell,  of  the  American  Presbyterian  Mission  referred  to, 
has  been  working  in  the  capital  since  1880,  and  sends  an  earnest  plea  for  help. 

"  In  Bogota,"  he  writes,  "  we  have  a  little  church  of  about  100  members,  and  two  schools. 
For  years  we  have  been  greatly  hindered  by  lack  of  funds  and  labourers     .... 

"  Romanism  in  its  grossest  form  is  the  religion  of  the  people.  A  very  large  part  of  the 
people  can  neither  read  nor  write,  and  very  few  know  anything  about  the  Bible.  The  state 
of  morals  is  sad  beyond  description.  The  majority  of  the  intelligent  and  educated  men 
have  drifted  away  from  Romanism,  and  are  practically  infidels.  Many  of  these  may,  for 
political  and  social  reasons,  appear  to  be  very  good  Catholics,  and  at  the  same  time  despise 
much  that  goes  to  make  up  Romanism. 

"The  ignorant  and  weak  are  under  the  power  of  a  corrupt  priesthood,  and  the  intelli- 
gent and  educated  are,  as  a  rule,  completely  under  the  influence  of  infidelity.  They  are  a 
sad  people,  practically  without  GOD  and  without  hope     .     .     ." 


CHAPTER  VII. 


"AS   SHEEP   WITHOUT   A   SHEPHERD."— SOUTH   AMERICA'S    ABORIGINES. 

"In  the  great  eternity  beyond,  among  the  many  marvels  that  will  burst  upon  the  soul,  this  surely  will  be  among  the 
greatest,  that  the  Son  of  God  came  to  redeem  the  world,  that  certain  individuals  were  chosen  out  from  mankind  as  a 
first-fruits,  that  to  them  was  committed  the  inconceivable  honour  of  proclaiming  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation  to  their  fellow- 
creatures  still  in  darkness,  and  that  they  did  not  do  it." — Eugene  Stock. 


ITH  bone  harpoons  and  flint- 
headed  arrows  the  Fuegians 
creep  along  the  indented  shores 
of  the  southernmost  islands 
of  Cape  Horn,  seeking  their  daily  food 
— miserable,  naked,  shivering  creatures  " 
who  fifty  years  ago  seemed  almost  to 
realize  Charles  Darwin's  missing  link 
before  his  eyes.  Four  thou- 
sand miles  due  north  of  dark 
Fuegia,  Indian  tribes  roam 
amid  the  endless  forests  of 
the  Amazon,  tropical  children 
of  the  same  great  family. 
Between  the  two  lies  the  South 
American  continent,  appro- 
priated by  civilised  European 
And  between  these  two 


S.    AMERICAN    INDIAN    ENCAMTMENT. 

races  who  have  ousted   the  children   of  the  soil 

extremities  of  their  down-trodden  race,  five  million  pagan    Indians,  the  last 

remnants  of  South  America's  aborigines,  wander  across  the  deserts  of  Fata- 


I50 


Five  Million  Aborigines. 


gonia,  the  prairies  of  Paragua}-,  and  the  Andes  uplands,  to  which  they  have 
been  drixcn  from  their  ancestral  lands. 

\o  missionary  view  of  South  America  can  omit  her  oldest  race.  Among 
the  most  neglected  of  all  her  neglected  children,  her  aborigines  are 
dear  to  GOD.  And  surel}-  we  who  sing,  "  I  am  Thine  own,  O  CHRIST  !  " 
must  feel    some  interest  in  these  5,000,000  souls  "for  whom  CHRIST  died," 


EARNEST   COVE,    SPANIARD    HARBOUR,   TIERRA    DEL    FUEC.O. 
Scene  of  Captain  Allen  Gardiner' s  death,  September,  1851.     See  next  page. 

some  concern  in  the  questions  which  this  chapter  is  written  to  meet — 

I.    What  has  been  done  to  bring  them  to  GOD  ? 
II.    What  still  remains  tmdone  ? 
I.  What  has  been  Done  for  the  Indians  of  South 'America  .? 
Near  Allen  Gardiner's  grave,  round    which    the  Cape  Horn  hurricanes 
raise    requiem  to  the  Fuegian   Mission   martyrs  of  forty  years  ago.  Bishop 


TJie  Fuegia  and  Paraguay  Missions. 


151 


Stirling,  of  the  South  American  Missionary  Society,  landed  in  1869,  and 
for  seven  months  lived  alone  among  the  savage  natives,  daily  expecting 
death.  Three  years 
later  he  baptized  thirty 
Fuegians,  and  wrote 
of  their  meetings  : — 

"  More  touching,  en- 
couraging assemblies 
for  prayer  I  never  was 
at.  The  prayers  were 
beautifully  uttered, 
deeply  reverent  in 
tone,  eloquent  in  ex- 
pression, full  of  pathos." 

The  language  of 
Fuegia,  "  a  succession 
of  guttural  groans  and  grunts,"  now  embalms  the  living  word  of  GOL)  ;  and 
these  lowest  aborigines  of  South  America  have  passed  into  the  fold  of 
Christ. 

Twenty  years  later,  in  1888,  the  tribes  of  the  Gran  Chaco — a  Paraguayan 
plain  of  180,000  square  miles — were  reached  by  the  same  mission.  Henricksen, 
the-  leader  of  the  first  band  of  workers,  died  in  the  field,  but  Mr.  Barbrooke 
Grubb  succeeded  him,  and  is  labouring  to-day,  with  a  few  helpers,  at  a 
lonely  mission  here,  among  "  many  different  nations,"  speaking  different 
languages,  some  warlike  and  nomadic,  others  peaceful  agriculturists,  all  un- 
evangelised. 

"A  woman  died  the  other  day,"  he  writes  ;  "  the  Indians  requested  me  to  bury  her,  and 
speak  to  the  great  Spirit.  This  was  the  first  funeral  I  had  been  present  at  ;  formerly  they 
would  not  even  show  us  a  grave.  The  incantations  usual  on  these  occasions  were  given 
up  at  my  request — a  great  victory,  which  I  little  expected.     ... 


152 


Burying  a  Baby  Alive. 


"  Indian  law  required  the  death  of  the  child  of  the  deceased  woman,  a  baby  three 
months  old.  It  was  to  be  thrown  ahve  into  its  mother's  grave.  ...  I  pleaded  with  the 
people,  inwardly  appealing  to  the   Friend  of  little  children.       I   told  them  how  angry  the 


A    VILI.AC.E    IN    THE    PAKAGUAYAN    CHACO. 


great  God  would  be.     .     .     .     At  last  they  yielded,  and  I  carried  away  the  prize.     .     . 
"  The  opening  in  the  (iran  Chaco  is  the  key  to  2,000,000  perishing  heathen." 

Among  these  2,000,000  there  are  only  five  witnesses  for  CHRIST.' 
The  Indians  are  friendly,  confiding,  and  obedient. 
"But  what   I   regard  as  more  remarkable  still,"  writes   Mr.  Pride,  "is  the  little  effect, 


'  iMr.  Barbrooke  Grubb,  the  leaJer  of  the  Mission,  is  assisted  by  Messrs.  Hay  and  Pride,  from  the  East'London  Insti- 
tute, Mrs.  Hay  and  Mr.  Ball. 


''A  Spirit     .     .     .     very    Tall  and  Stout.''  153 

comparatively  speaking,  that  the  adjoining  civiUzation,  with  its  vice,  has  made  upon  them, 
though  they  have  been  so  long  near  it.  Even  the  coast  tribes,  which  have  come  in  contact 
with  it  most,  and  have  suffered  most  from  it,  have  a  moral  code  higher  than  that  of  the  so- 
called  civilised  cominunity.  At  the  present  moment  a  young  Indian  belonging  to  Fernandez 
toldo  is  in  banishment  because  he  married  again,  his  first  wife  being  separated  from  him. 
Across  the  river  such  an  occurrence  would  be  winked  at. 

"  It  seems  to  me  as  if  God's  protecting  hand  has  been  over  this  people,  and  that  He 
has  been  reserving  them  for  Himself.  They  are  without  any  religion  or  form  of  worship, 
but  full  of  superstition,  the  stillness  of  the  night  often  being  broken  by  their  endeavours 
to  charm  away  devils  or  sickness  by  loud,  weird,  monotonous  singing. 

"Three  nights  ago,  upon  going  into  the  boys'  house,  I  found  it  full  of  men  armed  with 
guns  and  bows  and  arrows,  while  outside  were  scouts.  They  were  watching  for  a  spirit, 
described  as  very  tall  and  very  stout,  which  they  supposed  was  without.  Unfettered  by  false 
religion,  simple,  generous,  and  confiding,  they  seem  auditing  for  the  knoivledge  of  God." 

Across  the  Andes,  in  Chili,  a  similar  effort  is  contemplated  by  the  same 
Society,  as  soon  as  funds  and  men  are  available.  The  tribes  here  are 
Araucanians,  a  finely  developed,  warlike  race,  to  whom  Allen  Gardiner  vainly 
sought  access  in  1838.  Through  the  advance  of  civilization  they  have  now 
become  "  everywhere  accessible,  and  when  not  degraded  by  drink,  form  an 
important  part  of  the  population." 

"  In  no  part  of  South  America,"  writes  Bishop  .Stirling,  "  have  I  seen  the  Indians  so 
numerous  or  so  easy  of  approach.  Their  villages  are  in  close  proximity,  they  frequent  in 
large  numbers  the  fast-increasing  frontier  towns,  and  lie  open  to  our  touch  in  all  directions. 
There  is  a  manifest  opening  among  them,  an  important  opportunity,  to  miss  which  would  be 
a  grave  mistake." 

In  1889  the  first  missionary  to  Araucania,  the  Rev.  J.  R.  Tyerman,  a 
Spanish-speaking  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  provided  with  an 
iron  church  and  mission  house,  went  out.  Sent  primarily  to  the  English 
colonists,  he  found  the  sphere  encouraging,  and  gladly  did  what  he  could  for 
the  Indians  around.     Helpers  were  much  needed. 

"  How  thankful  shall  we  be,"  he  wrote,  "  when  Mr.  Gardiner  arrives  !  He  will  be  such 
a  help  to  these  poor  people.  Whilst  I  am  writing,  news  comes  of  his  arrival  on  the  coast, 
so  we  hope  to  have  him  here  soon. 


'54 


"  Hoiv  lon^  shall  I  be  left  Alone  ?  " 


The  reference  was  to  Mr.  William  Reade  Gardiner,  grandson  of  Captain 
Gardiner,  who  had  gone  out  as  a  medical  missionary  almost  at  his  own 
charges,  to  carry  on  the  work  in  which 
his  father's  and  grandfather's  lives  had 
been  laid  down. 

God's  ways  arc  not  as  ours. 
March,  1891,  brought  the  young  mis- 
sionary doctor  to  Valparaiso,  and  laid 
him  in  his  grave.  The  same  number 
of  the  Society's  magazine  which  con- 
tained Mr.  Tyerman's  letter  of  wel- 
come printed  the  notice  of  death. 

"  If  only  you  could  send  me  a 
helper  like  the  late  young  Mr.  Gar- 
diner," wrote  the  isolated  worker, 
*'  much  more  might  be  attempted  ; 
but  as  it  is,  I  am  a  lone  missionary 
in  an  out-of-the-way  corner  of  the 
world. 

"  If  the  Rev.  Mr.  Grubb  from 
Keswick  should  penetrate  thus  far,  he 
will  have  a  hearty  welcome." 

But    the    recent   Keswick    mission 
fell  short  of  Araucania,  and  the  single- 
handed    soldier    still    holds   his  post 
alone.     An  unreached  nation  round  him,    he   looks  across  the  ocean    to  our 
crowded  Christian  lands. 

"  Oh  that  a  rivulet  at  least,"  he  writes,  "  of  the  great  current  of  missionary 
zeal  displayed  in  England,  might  find  its  way  to  the  untouched  fields  of 
Araucania  !     How  long  shall  I  be  left  here  alone  f  " 


THE    LATE   WILLIAM    READE    GARDINER. 
Grandson  of  Captain  Allen  Gardiner. 


I  ^0,   Sir' — He  went  not.' 


155 


Beyond  the  three  efforts  we  have  mentioned,  nothing  is  being  done  for 
South  America's  5,000,000  aborigines.  One  worker  and  his  wife  occasionally 
reach  some  of  the  Chili  natives  ;  five  are  at  work  among  the  nations  of 
Paraguay,  and  a  group  of  thirteen  among  the  vanishing  races  of  desolate 
Fuegia.  This  is  the  list  complete.  Three  little  points  of  light  influencing  at 
the  outside  50,000  heathen  ;  4,950,000  still  unreached.  And  this  after 
eighteen  centuries  of  Gospel  illumination  and  CHRIST-given  command  "to 
every  creature." 

II.  What  still  Remains  Undone? 
Roughly  speaking,  the  Indians  of  South  America 
may  be  divided  into  five  sections,^  represented  on 
the  accompanying  map  by  figures  indi- 
cating the  location  of  the  leading  races, 
and  by  varying  density  of  shade,  accord- 
ing to    varying    density  of   population. 
But  for  practical  purposes  we  may  divide 
the   unevangelised    aborigines    of   South 
America — excluding  the  Southern  races, 
amongst    whom    some  little   work  has  been 
done — into  two  groups  :  the  3,000,000  Quichua- 


1,250,000 


I.  Orinoco  Races        .... 

(Caribos,  Barre,  Muiscas,  etc.) 
Amazon  Valley  Races  . 

(Zupi,  Jivaro,  Zaparo,  etc.) 
Peruvian  and  Bolivian  Races    . 

(Quichuas   Moxos,  Chiquitos,  etc.) 
Brazilian,  Soi'th  of  Amazon 

(Guaranis,  Guandos,  etc.) 
Southern  Races      .... 

(Araucanians,  Puelches,  Fiiegians.etc.) 

Total     5,000,000 


1,000,000 


,500,000 


1,000,000 


250,000 


MAP   OK   SOUTH    AMERICA. 
Showing  approximately  the  location 
of  the  leading  tribes  of  aborigines 
and  their  comparative  numbers. 


For  this  approximate  classification  and  estimate  see  Bates'  South  Aitterka. 
Stanford,  London,  pp.  555,  494,  etc.  See  also  Bollaert,  and  Ke.\ne.  The 
Quichua-speaking  tribes  of  the  West  alone  have  recently  been  estimated  at 
3,000,000, 


156  Spanish   Cruelty. 

speaking  Indians  of  the  West  (in  Chili,  Bolivia,  Peru,  and  Ecuador),  and  the 
Amazon  and  Orinoco  tribes. 


I.  The  3,000,000^  OuiCHUA-sPEAKiNG  Indians. 

When,  in  1527,  the  Spaniards  landed  in  the  west,  they  found  the  Inca 
empire  ruling  a  simple  aboriginal  people,  who  welcomed  the  invaders  with 
hospitality.  In  return  the  Spaniards  "killed  them,  robbed  them,  and  en- 
slaved them  without  necessity  and  without  motive,  treating  innocent  creatures 
with  the  cruelty  of  hungry  wolves,  oppressing  and  destroying  them  by  all 
the  means  they  could  invent.  .  .  .  Greed  of  gold  lay  behind  the  horrid 
butchery.  The  conquerors  knew  no  other  god,  and  to  fill  themselves  with 
riches  they  treated  as  vile  refuse  the  people  who  received  them  as  messengers 
from  heaven." 

"  The  ills,"  continues  the  historian  Laz  Cazas,-  "that  were  suffered  by 
the  Indians  were  so  many  and  so  great  that  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  of 
them." 

"  Unquestionably  millions  of  the  natives  perished  through  wanton  cruelties,  and  especi- 
ally by  the  forced  labour.  .  .  .  They  were  literally  worked  to  death.  Their  employment 
under  the  lash  of  the  overseer  in  the  mines  and  on  the  burning  soil  of  the  plantations,  no 
doubt,  also,  the  crushing  burdens  and  weary  marches  of  these  '  pack  animals '  along  rough 
mountain  tracks,  resulted  in  the  rapid  disappearance  of  nearly  all  those  whom  the  conquest 
had  delivered  into  the  hands  of  white  employers.  Doubtless  many  tribes  were  able  to  avoid 
oppression  by  taking  refuge  in  the  mountains  or  the  forests  ;  but  they  were  unable  to  escape 
the  fearful  mortality  caused  by  the  epidemics  following  in  the  wake  of  the  invaders.  Thus, 
in  the  seventeenth  century  a  great  part  of  the  natives  perished."  •* 


'  "  Fifty  years  ago,  D'Orbigny  computed  the  descendants  of  tliese  Indian  subjects  of  the  Incas  at  barely  half  three 
millions  ;  but  when  we  remember  that  the  united  population  of  Bolivia  and  Peru,  to  say  nothing  of  Ecuador,  is  now  com- 
puted at  five  and  a  quarter  millions,  of  whom  fifty-seven  per  cent,  are  pure  Indians,  and  twenty-two  per  cent.  Mestizos — 
mixed,  also  speaking  Quichua,  and  that  this  is  allowing  Bolivia  the  same  proportion  of  whites  that  the  published  statistics 
give  to  Peru,  it  will  be  seen  that  this  estimate  is  much  less  than  tlie  reality."— A.  M.  Mii.ne. 

2  B.  Laz  Cazas,  quoted  in  La  Historia  del  Peru  bajo  la  Dinastia  A  ustriaca,  by  Sebastian  Lorente,  p.  2. 

3  Rcclus,  South  America.     Universal  Geography,  Vol.  XVIII.,  S.  Virtue,  London. 


An  Oppressed,  Neglected  Race.  157 

At  the  time  of  this  great  mortality  it  was  supposed  that  the  western 
aborigines  were  destined  to  disappear.  But  history  proved  the  contrary. 
After  the  period  of  decline  the  natives  increased,  some  of  the  tribes  advancing 
even  at  a  more  rapid  rate  than  the  whites,  and  to-day  they  display  more 
vitality,  more  power  of  resisting  the  destructive  forces,  than  the  ■"  red-skins  " 
of  North  America.  While  the  latter  have  either  disappeared,  or  been  for 
the  most  part  swept  into  "  reserves,"  the  former  still  constitute  the  sub- 
stratum of  the  population  in  the  land  of  their  forefathers. 

They  are  as  much  as  ever  an  oppressed,  down-trodden  race. 

"Since  the  Spanish  conquest,"  writes  Mr.  Milne,  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  "the 
progress  of  the  Indian  has  been  in  the  line  of  deterioration  and  moral  degradation.  Nor 
could  it  be  otherwise  :  they  are  down-trodden  by  the  landowners,  who  hold  them  as  serfs  ; 
they  are  wronged  by  corrupt  authorities,  who  always  give  the  right  to  the  man  who  has 
money  ;  and  they  are  oppressed  by  the  Romish  clergy,  who  can  never  drain  contributions 
enough  out  of  them,  and  who  make  the  children  render  service  to  pay  for  masses  for  de- 
ceased parents  and  relatives. 

"Tears  came  to  our  eyes  as  Mr.  Penzotti  and  I  watched  them  practising  their  heathen 
rites  in  the  streets  of  La  Paz,  the  chief  city  of  Bolivia,  some  ten  years  ago.  They  differ 
from  the  other  Indians  in  that  they  are  domesticated,  but  they  know  no  more  of  the  Gospel 
than  they  did  under  the  rule  of  the  Incas. 

"  Yet  all  through  Bolivia  and  Peru  we  find  these  half-castes  eager  to  hear  the  Gospel 
and  disposed  to  purchase  the  Scriptures,  until  their  minds  have  been  poisoned  by  the  priests 
and  friars." 

As  to  their  language,  he  continues  : — 

"The  vast  majority  of  the  Indians  cannot  speak  Spanish;  but  the  Cholos  half-castes 
speak  both  Spanish  and  Quichua.  The  latter  language  prevails  from  Chili  to  Ecuador,  a 
distance  of  more  than  three  thousand  miles.  It  has  dominated  the  Spanish,  and  become 
the  vernacular  of  the  mixed  race  as  it  is  of  the  Indians.  In  many  parts  it  is  generally 
spoken  by  the  whites." 

Civilization  and  Romish  influence  have  begun  to  reach  these  simple 
people,  but  are  proving  a  very  doubtful  good. 


158  The   Tribes  in   Ecuador. 

A  recent  traveller  writes  of  the  tribes  in  Ecuador  : — 

"  Some  people  have  formed  such  a  flattering  idea  of  the  work  of  the  Romish  missions 
among  the  Indians,  that  they  cannot  conceive  that  as  yet  fiot/n'ng  has  been  done  really 
intelligently  adapted  to  the  needs  of  this  poor  people. 

"  In  former  times  the  tribes  were  ingenious  in  work.  The  whites  have  imported  the 
manufactures  of  Europe,  and  since  then  the  women  do  not  need  to  spin  or  weave,  nor  the 
men  to  make  tools.  They  need  only  go  to  the  river  and  wash  out  some  gold  to  pay  for 
cloth,  knives,  and  trinkets.  They  have  lost  the  custom  of  making  any  intellectual  effort,  and 
the  whites  not  only  have  neglected  to  open  their  intelligences  to  more  concrete  ideas,  but 
have  drowned  them  in  liquor. 

"The  white  trader  is  generally  a  fugitive  from  society  ;  the  Indian  at  once  becomes  his 
victim,  and  after  being  '  extortionised '  and  robbed  for  a  long  time,  he  himself  at  last  becomes 
a  bad  man. 

"  Besides,  the  system  of  civilization  put  in  practice  with  this  poor  people  lacks  all  logic. 
For  example,  they  wish  to  force  the  Indians  to  live,  not  in  the  forest,  but  in  villages  ;  which 
certainly  is  a  principle  of  civilized  society.  .  .  To  accustom  these  men  to  live  in  one 
place  they  must  be  taught  some  useful  trade  ;  but  no  such  plan  is  followed.  A  church  is 
built,  the  Indians  are  compelled  to  erect  huts  round  it,  and  commanded  to  reside  in  the 
village  thus  formed. 

"  In  such  conditions  how  are  they  to  subsist  ? 

"  While  enjoying  liberty,  they  lived  by  the  chase,  and,  somewhat,  by  agriculture  ;  they 
had  their  little  forest  patch  of  bananas  and  yuca  ;  with  their  poisoned  arrows  they  killed 
birds  and  monkeys.  But  as  soon  as  they  are  formed  into  a  Romish  '  mission,'  they  entirely 
lack  the  products  of  hunting.  These  villages  are  uninhabited  most  of  the  time  ;  the  Indians 
return  to  the  forest,  and  the  houses  that  surround  the  church  remain  abandoned.  From  this 
continual  troubles  result. 

"  In  1875  the  houses  of  the  Panos  Indians  were  burnt  to  force  them  to  come  and  live  in 
Archidona.  But  this  brutal  act,  far  from  reducing  them  to  obedience,  made  them  obstinate 
rebels.     They  retired  to  the  forests,  where  the  whites  never  will  be  able  to  reach  them. 

"  I  have  calculated  that  the  cotton  cloth  sold  to  Indians  in  exchange  for  gold  dust  costs 
them  fifty-three  times  dearer  than  in  the  retail  stores  in  Guayaquil— that  is  to  say,  iwo 
hundred  and  twelve  times  dearer  than  in  France;  and  yet  the  traders  hardly  ever  get  rich, 
because  nearly  all  are  drinkers  and  gamblers  ...  a  dissipated  class,  of  no  use  to  any 
one.     For  every  reason  I  prefer  the  savage  to  them." 

Romish  priests  are  scattered  here  and  there  among  these  aborigines,  but 
to  what  does  their  influence  amount? 


3,000,000  never  yet  Evangelised.  i59 

"  To  some  of  the  settlements  a. padre  comes  once  a  year,  and  for  several  days  religious 
ceremonies,  attended  with  a  considerable  amount  of  dancing,  eating,  and  drinking,  are  kept 
up.  An  altar  is  put  up,  and  an  image  of  the  Virgin,  with  a  light  burning  before  it,  from 
Saturday  evening  till  Monday,  so  that,  though  there  is  no  public  service,  the  faithful  can 
pass  any  portion  of  Sunday  in  adoration." 

"  The  Spanish  priests,"  writes  Mr.  Milne,  "  make  no  objection  to  the 
Indians  practising  their  heathen  rites,  so  long  as  they  pay  for  masses  and 
other  ecclesiastical  lies. 

"  The  Gospel  is  the  one  and  only  lever  that  can  raise  them  out  of  their 
misery.  That  it  can  accomplish  this,  there  is  no  question.  What  the  Gospel 
has  done  for  others  it  can  do  for  them.  The  only  question  is,  Who  will  take 
it  to  them  ?  For  the  Fuegian  tribes — not  numbering  as  many  thousands  as 
these  do  millions,  and  speaking  languages  that  will  in  a  few  years  be  extinct 
— much  has  been  done  ;  but,  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  learn,  the  evaitgelisation 
of  the  Quichiia-speaking  Indians  has  not  been  contemplated  by  any  Society. 
Will  no  missionary  organization,  will  no  follower  of  CHRIST,  give  some  atten- 
tion to  the  three  million  descendants  of  the  subjects  of  the  Incas,  who  speak 
one  language,  and  one  that  can  never  die  ? " 

2.  The  Indians  of  the  Amazon, 

Amid  the  impenetrable  forests  of  the  Upper  Amazon,  whose  overhanging 
branches,  intertwined  with  climbing  plants,  make  it  in  some  parts  "  impossible 
with  .an  axe  to  clear  a  passage  of  more  than  a  few  paces,"  live  another  million 
Indians,  unclad,  untaught,  unchristianised.  On  the  banks  of  the  Purus,  a 
single  tributary  of  the  Amazon,  there  are  thirty-two  tribes  whose  names  are 
knov/n,  and  rumours  of  many  more.  Nothing  could  be  more  simple  than  the 
lives  of  these  forest  children  amid  the  intense  stillness  of  their  primeval  woods. 

"Young  and  old  leave  their  hammocks  at  sunrise,  and  pour  water  over  their  bodies  with 
cucas,  at  the  brink  of  the  nearest  stream.  To  procure  and  prepare  food,  and  be  constantly 
on    the    alert  against  mosquitos,  venomous  reptiles,  scorpions,  centipedes,  poisonous  ants, 


i6o 


Indian  Mother  Love. 


and.  so  forth,  make  up  the  duties  of  an    ordinary  day,  and  at  sunset  the   hammocks   are 
once  more  tenanted,  and  the  village  is  hushed  in  slumber." 

When  young  they  are  a  handsome  people  ;  the  mothers,  though  deeply 
attached  to  their  children,  will  bury  alive  a  deformed  or  sickl\-  infant. 


INDIANS    UK    THE    AMAZON    I'OKKSiS. 


Threading  the  forest  paths  you  come  on  an  Indian  village — small  houses 
like  beehives,  the  walls  of  tough  stick,  with  palm-leaf  roofs,  and  hammocks 
slung  to  poles  their  only  furniture.  Some  large  huts,  shared  by  several 
families,  measure  seventy  feet  by  twent)-.  On  fibre  mats  spread  on  the  muddy 
floor  women  and  girls  are  sitting,  with  a  look  of  settled  gloom. 


"  They  Loved  each  other''  i6i 

"  Ever  and  anon  one  of  them  slaps  a  mosquito  on  her  leg  or  arm,  or  on  her  neighbour's 
back.  All  look  far  more  haggard  and  weary  than  when  they  come  freshly  painted  to  the 
town.  Home  life  is  evidently  a  very  melancholy  affair  .  .  .  though  there  is  no  lack  of 
food  .  .  .  plantains,  fish,  and  flour  in  plenty,  and  a  good  stock  of  bows  and  arrows, 
harpoons  and  spears.  Outside  are  pots  and  pans,  and  numerous  shells  of  the  turtles,  which 
provide  the  staple  article  of  diet." 

Their  tranquil  lives  run  on  to  a  great  age.  "  One  couple,  as  being  too  old 
to  live,"  writes  the  missionary  Clough,^  "  were  turned  out  by  their  family  at 
seventy,  but  they  set  to  work,  cleared  a  bit  of  land,  built  a  canoe  and  hut, 
cultivated  corn,  cane,  and  tobacco,  and  jogged  on  comfortably  together  for 
another  twenty  years. 

"  They  loved  each  other,  there  could  be  no  mistake  about  it,  and  they  were 
inseparable,  the  husband  never  stirring  from  the  door  without  his  wife,  or  the 
wife  without  her  husband." 

The  man  told  Mr.  Clough  he  trusted  in  the  Mother  of  our  Lord  for 
salvation  ;  he  knew  nothing  of  CHRIST,  except  that  He  was  the  son  of  Maria 
Santissima. 

They  are  a  strong,  courageous  race,  and  like  other  nations  demand  that 
their  youths  should  pass  an  ordeal  before  claiming  the  rights  of  manhood. 

"  When  the  day  arrives,  amid  the  crash  of  drums,  the  young  man  steps  boldly  into  a 
circle,  and  thrusts  his  arm  beyond  his  elbow  into  a  gourd  filled  with  hornets,  wasps,  and 
tucandera  ants  (one  sting  of  the  last-named  insect  being  enough  to  make  a  strong  man  almost 
faint). _  How  eagerly  his  face  is  scanned  by  the  assembly  1  No  cry  of  pain  escapes  between 
his  clenched  teeth,  and  blood  might  spurt  from  his  pores  before  the  gallant  youth  would 
show  the  white  feather.  The  spectators  do  not  delight  in  inflicting  agony,  but  rejoice  in 
seeing  it  bravely  endured.  .  .  .  When  the  arm  is  withdrawn  at  the  medicine  man's  signal, 
a  huge  bowl  of  intoxicating  liquor  is  handed  to  him  to  drink,  and  partly  to  pour  upon  the 
ground  as  a  libation,  after  which  he  is  welcomed.  Sometimes  he  falls  and  swoons  with 
excruciating  pain;  the  women  then  nurse  him,  bring  him  round,  and  his  mother  unites  her 


1  See  T^ie  Amazons, hy  Mr.   R.   S.   Clough,  published  by   the  S.  American   ^Missionary   Society:  i,  Cliffords   Inn, 
Fleet  Street,  London. 


i62  ''  To  go  to  tJic  Spirit    JJ'orid,  and  7'cst.'" 

voice  with  theirs  in  chanting  over  his  senseless  form  :  '  His  heart  is  brave  I     He  knows  not 
fear  1 '  and  so  forth." 

"  Tell  me  about  your  home,"  asked  Mr.  Clough  of  a  small  Cashebo  bo}', 
who  had  been  baptised  at  a  Romish  mission  and  taught  Spanish. 

"  We  lived  in  the  forest,"  replied  the  child  ;  "  we  wore  no  clothes.  I  never 
saw  clothes  till  I  was  captured.  My  father  and  uncle  used  to  hunt  and  fish, 
my  mother  and  aunts  grew  corn  and  manioc.  I  never  was  badly  treated. 
We  never  killed  anybody,  but  my  father  would  kill  Canibo  men,  women,  and 
children,  if  he  had  a  chance.  He  used  to  show  us  how  to  shoot  men  with  the 
arrow.     He  used  to  shoot  at  a  target,  and  call  it  a  Canibo." 

"  Did  you  ever  think  about  the  spirit  world  ?  " 

"  We  believed  in  a  good  and  a  bad  spirit.  We  thought  we  should  go  to 
a  beautiful  country  after  death,  where  there  would  be  no  enemies,  and  we 
should  be  able  to  catch  turtles  whenever  we  wanted  them,  and  shoot  monkeys 
without  trouble.  Sometimes  my  mother  would  cry,  and  say  she  wanted  to 
go  to  the  spirit  world  and  be  at  rest.  She  lived  in  fear  of  enemies.  We 
always  were  listening.  One  day  we  saw  a  canoe  enter  our  lake,  but  as  it 
went  away  we  thought  no  one  had  seen  us.  Mother,  however,  was  very 
anxious,  and  every  now  and  then  would  jump  and  start. 

"  Three  nights  afterwards,  when  we  were  all  asleep,  people  came  suddenly 
into  our  house,  and  my  father,  mother,  uncles  and  aunts  were  all  run  through 
with  spears." 

"  You  were  very  frightened  ?  " 

"Yes,  I  was  very  sorry,  and  wanted  to  be  killed,  but  my  cousins  and  I 
were  taken  slaves  by  the  Canibos,  and  from  them  I  was  bought  for  some 
goods.  I  am  happy  now.  Sometimes  I  see  in  my  dreams  all  that  happened 
on  that  dreadful  night." 

"  Do  you  want  to  go  back  again  ?  " 

"  No,  I  do  not  want  to  go  back  again  ;  I  am  happy  here.  I  can  croak 
like  a  frog  !  " 


TJie  South  American  Society  s  Mission. 


i6 


"And  then,"  adds  Mr.  Clough,  "a  variety  of  croaks  were  emitted.  He 
was  a  wonderful  child  for  his  age  ;  he  could  say  the  first  two  lines  of  the 
Lord's  prayer,  count  twenty,  and  stand  on  his  head  alone." 

To  these  forest  aborigines  the  S.  American  Missionary  Society  sent 
workers  in  1872,  first  on  an  exploring  visit,  and  later  on  to  settle  on  the  Purus.* 

"The  care  of  native  children  and  the  necessary  work  of  house-building,  land-clearing, 
and  so  forth,  at  first  occupied  all  the  pioneers'  time.     In  the  course  of  1880,  however,  they 
set  out  for  a  missionary  journey  to  some  of  the  higher  tributaries  of  the  Purus  river.     .     .     . 
They  saw  and  talked  with  many  Indians.     .     .     .     Mr.  Clough  found 
his  friends  still  living  from  hand  to  mouth,  as  poor  and  uncultivated 
as  ever,  and  with  the  same  aspect  of  calm  sadness. 

"The  Pamarys  of  Lake  Ajaiahan  weie  re\isited — people  who 
live  on  xdSX.'s,  2iVidL  jangadas — collections  of  ttee  tiunks  la'^hed 
together,  sometimes  moored,  sometimes  used  foi  con\e)ance       ^^ 
from  place  to  place.     A  permanent 
hut  on  shore  is  never  built  by  the 
Pamarys,  and  they  say  it  has  been 
so  with  them  from  time  immemoiia 
They  have  a  tradition  that  there  was 
once    a    direful    and    universal 
deluge,  that  their  ancestors  es- 
caped   drowning  by    means    of 
jangadas,     and     therefore     the 
Pamarys   always  live  now 
in  readiness  for  any  such 
great'flood  in  the  future.""^ 
"  Upon  the  tree  trunks, 
floored    with   rough    laths 
made      from      a      certain       A, 
straight-grained  tree  which 


1  At  Sao  Pedro,  a  thousand  miles 
from  the  nearest  town  onthe  Amazon, 
Manaos. 

2  See  p.  no,  Coiujuests  of  the 
Cross,  Cassell  &  Co. 


AMI  KK  AN     IN  DIAN    I   iKl 


164  ^-In  Abandoned  Mission  Field. 

splits  easily,  they  raise  one  or  two  wigwams  with  pliable  boughs  and  roofs  of  palm-leaf 
mats.  A  few  long  poles  sunk  deep  into  the  bed  of  the  lake  secures  firm  anchorage,  and 
here,  surrounded  by  his  few  worldly  goods,  the  I'amary  dwells,  living  chiefly  on  fish,  and 
less  annoyed  than  dwellers  on  land  by  the  mosquitos  and  other  insects,  which  do  not  seem 
to  care  to  come  far  from  the  thickly- wooded  shore." 

Hunting  through  the  forests,  building  palm-leaf  villages,  or  dwelling  in 
these  floating  homes  on  their  calm  tropic  lakes,  these  simple  people  seemed 
to  the  missionary  explorers  like  little  children  waiting  to  be  led  to  the  FATHER 
in  heaven. 

"  I  have  seen  the  wild  red  man  in  his  native  solitudes,"  wrote  Mr.  Clough, 
"  and  found  him  oftentimes  so  low  in  point  of  knowledge,  though  not  lacking 
latent  intelligence,  that  he  was  nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  giant  baby. 
I  have  found  him  a  stolid,  though  earnest  listener,  and  believe  the  Gospel 
would  be  to  him  what  it  is  to  all  who  believe  it — the  power  of  GOD  unto 
salvation." 

The  great  dark  sphere  was  open,  with  its  waiting  multitudes,  and  for 
ten  years  the  S.  American  Missionary  Society  worked  with  encouraging 
results.  A  strong  and  durable  mission  house  was  built  in  the  heart  of  the 
forest,  a  school  was  gathered  round  it,  and  helpful  work  begun.  But  in  1882 
the  Society  came  to  the  conclusion  that  "  the  lack  of  men  fitted  for  the 
peculiar  work,  the  trying  climate  of  the  Amazon,  the  great  distance  from 
the  sea,  and  from  any  civilized  centre,  and  above  all,  the  difficulty  of  super- 
vision by  the  Bishop,  appeared  to  render  the  working  of  the  mission  im- 
practicable." 

And  so  the  nascent  effort  was  relinquished.  The  simple  forest  children 
were  left  to  live  and  die  "  having  no  hope,  and  without  GOD  in  the  world." 
And  for  all  the  thousands  of  the  Upper  Amazon  can  tell,  in  this  year  of 
grace  1894,  Jesus  has  never  come  to  save  His  people  from  their  sins.  "The 
neat  mission  house  stands  out  there  in  the  forest,  a  mournful  memento  of 
an  abandoned  mission  field." 

***** 


'' Could  ye  not  zvatch  with  Me  one  hour?''  165 

Outside  the  Fuegian,  Paraguayan,  and  Chili  missions,  no  work  for 
Christ  is  to-day  being  done  among  S.  America's  5,000,000  aborigines.  One 
Gospel  has  been  translated  into  the  Ouichua  language,  which  3,000,000  of 
them  speak.  But  no  one  is  teaching  them  to  read  it,  no  one  illustrating  its 
good  news  by  lip  and  life.  Into  the  Guarani,  spoken  by  the  unreached 
Indians  of  Paraguay,  only  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  has  been  translated. 

Could  they  but  read,  those  heathen  might  ponder  the  strange  words  :  "  Ye 
are  the  salt  of  the  earth.  ...  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  .  .  . 
Let  your  light  shine." 

What  a  reproach  to  the  churches  of  to-day  lies  in  those  words  of  jESUS 
t'lere,  uncomprehended,  in  those  heathen  hands  !  What  a  pathetic  plea  is  the 
darkness  of  these  millions,  that  the  charge  those  words  contain  should  be 
fulfilled  ! 

"  Ye  are  the  light  "  who  read  these  words.     "  Let  your  light  shine!  " 

Just  across  the  ocean  thronging  conferences  of  Christians  are  sitting  at 
spiritual  feasts,  hanging  on  the  lips  of  popular  divines,  and  pronouncing  on 
themselves  the  benedictions  of  the  beatitudes. 

Could  they  but  read,  those  heathen  hearts  might  wonder  at  that  Sermon 
on  the  Mount,  with  its  commandment,  "  Seek  ye  first  the  Kingdom  of  God." 

How  can   they  seek    that  Kingdom  of  which  they  have  never  heard  ? 

— but  if  tJiese  sought  it  first.     .     .     . 

*  *  ^  *  -^ 

'  Until  when  are  they  to  be  thus  abandoned  ? 

The  words  of  the  isolated  Araucanian  worker  recur,  as  expressing  their 
unheard  appeal  :  "  Hoiv  long  am  I  to  be  left  here  alone  ?  " 

"  How  long  ?  " 

It  seems  the  utterance  of  these  neglected  millions  ;  the  utterance,  too,  of 
the  great  heart  of  CHRIST,  who  stands  in  spiritual  presence  among  them  as 
He  stands  among  us, — sorrowing  for  their  darkness,  longing  for  their  uplift- 
ing, yearning  for  some  human  heart  through  which  His  words  may  reach 
them — and  who  stands  there  alone. 


CHAPTER  VIII.— Conclusion. 

"  I  ^MLL  Seek  that  which  was  Lost." 

"  I  will  seek  that  wliich  was  lost,  and  bring  again  that  which  was  driven 
away,  and  will  bind  up  that  which  was  broken,  and  will  strengthen  that 
which  was  sick.  ...  I  Myself  will  feed  Mv  sheep,  and  will  cause 
ihem  to  lie  down,  saith  the  Lord.  .  .  .  They  shall  be  no  more  con- 
-umed  with  hunger." — Ezek.  xxxiv.  i6,  15. 

"  I  will  give  you  shepherds  according  to  Mine  own  heart,  which   shall 
.■S       feed  you  with  knowledge  and  understanding." — Jer.  iii.  15. 
-J        '         "I  do  send  thee  unto  them." — Ezek.  ii.  4. 

E  were  sitting  in  the  .study  at  Harley  House,  drawing 
up  the  monthly  prayer- roll  of  our  Missionary  Union. 
We  had  come  to  South  America. 

"  Three  days  are  by  far  too  much  to  give  South  America," 
'    '  proclaimed  the  general  verdict. 

"  Remember  how  large  it  is,"  ventured  a  special  pleader. 
"  Hardly  any  population,"  replied  the  chairman  of  committee. 
"Thirty-seven  millions  seem  a  good  many?  Besides,  how  dark  they  are  !" 
"  Well,  we  might  give  them  one  day  ;  the  need  is  very  great,"  the  general 
verdict  granted. 

"  But  it  is  so  large  !  Why  not  one  day  for  the  northern  States  and 
the  Guianas,  one  day  for  the  four  great  republics  of  the  west,  and  one  for 
the  south  and  Brazil  ?  " 

''No  one  will  understand  these  names,"  was  the  emphatic  answer. 
'■''Venezuela'!  But  where  is  Venezuela?  And  'Bolivia'!  Who  knows 
anything  about  it?  'English  Gmana,  French  Gniana,  Dutch  Guiana' ! 
You  will  frighten  folk  away." 

166 


A   Conspiracy  of  Silence.  167 

So  the  resolution  passed.  South  America  was  cut  down  to  one  day,  its 
lands  and  needs  included  in  the  abbreviation  "  Brazil,  etc." 

The  scene  was  typical.  It  was  the  modern  missionary  world  in  minia- 
ture. Half  a  century  ago  Allen  Gardiner  wrote  with  a  heavy  heart : 
"  While  efforts  to  spread  Christianity  in  other  parts  of  the  world  are  carried 
on  with  vigour,  all  animation  dies  when  South  America  is  but  hinted  at. 
Collective  voices  seem  to  say  with  a  soft  murmur,  '  It  is  the  natural  inherit- 
ance of  Pope  and  pagan — let  it  alone.'  " 

To-day  the  "  soft  murmur  of  collective  voices  "  seems  to  pronounce  the 
same  opinion. 

The  newly-published  Free  Church  world-map  of  foreign  missions  entirely 
omits  the  Western  Hemisphere.  The  Church  Missionary  Society's  crest  reads, 
definitely,  "  Founded  1799  for  Africa  and  the  East."  The  new  Missionary 
Encyclopedia  contains  no  heading  "  South  America,"  and  no  article  on  the 
continent  as  a  whole,  though  valuable  information  is  given  under  special 
countries,  such  as  "  Brazil,  etc."  The  recently  published  Baptist  centennial 
survey  of  heathendom  and  the  Baptist  Handbook,  like  Mr.  Robert  Young's 
Modern  Missions,  and  Mr.  F.  W.  Brigg's  Missions  Apostolic  and  Modern,  do 
not  refer  to  the  subject.^  In  Dr.  George  Smith's  SJiort  History  of  Missions, 
two  or  three  brief  allusions  to  parts  of  South  America  exist,  but  no  attempt 
at  the  complete  and  valuable  view  given  of  other  spheres. 

Glance  at  last  year's  reports  of  the  entire  missionary  effort  of  the  Presby- 
terian, Baptist,  and  Wesleyan  churches  of  this  country.  From  cover  to 
cover  you  will  find  no  allusion  to  the  needs  of  South  America.  Did  none 
of  these  churches  through  1893  give  it  a  single  thought?  The  C.M.S. 
Intelligencer  for  the  same  period,  and  The  Missionary  World,  by  Mr.  Eugene 
Stock,    contain    single    paragraphs    mentioning    Patagonia,    but     no    more. 


1  Mr.  Young,  we  believe,  purposes  to  refer  to  South  America  in  a  later  edition  of  his  book,  should  this  be  called  for. 
The  Baptist  Handbook  prints  in  an  appendix  a  few  lines'  statistical  summary  of  American  work  in  Brazil. 


1 68  Docs  Son///  A7)ici'ica  c.vis/  at  all? 

Foreign  Missions,  their  Relations  and  Claims,  by  Dr.  R.  Anderson,  contains 
one  brief  reference  to  the  subject.  Problems  of  Religioiis  Progress,  by  Dr. 
Dorchester,  like  Dr.  Pierson's  Divine  Enterprise  of  Missions,  mentions  the 
discovery  of  South  America,  but  goes  no  further.  Mr.  A.  Thompson,  in  his 
Foreign  Missions,  speaks  of  the  New  World  as  a  sphei'e  of  labour,  but  makes 
no  attempt  to  plead  its  claims. 

One  turns  from  tlie  pages  of  these  missionary  books,  inclined  to  ask 
"  Does  South  America  exist  at  all  ?  Has  it  no  place  in  the  missionary  world, 
no  relation  to  the  progress  of  humanity  ?  " 

We  do  not  blame  these  writers,  nor  the  scores  of  others  whose  similar 
omissions  might  be  cited.  We  do  not  blame  the  Societies  that  have  left  the 
charge  of  this  vast  land,  as  far  as  our  country  is  concerned,  to  a  single  Church 
agency,^  which  has  but  twenty-five  missionaries  all  told,  reaching  only  the 
small  English-speaking  populations  of  a  dozen  districts,  besides  three  Indian 
centres.  Other  needs  in  other  lands  claim  the  attention  of  the  churches, 
and  no  organization  can  be  expected  to  embrace  the  whole  world.  But, 
facing  the  thirty-seven  millions  of  South  America,  we  can  but  ask,  Should  not 
these  too  be  reached? 

It  was  probably  natural  that  amid  the  urgent  claims  of  heathendom, 
newly  opened  to  evangelistic  effort,  our  century  of  missions  should  have 
overlooked  this  sphere.  Absorbed  by  the  needs  of  Africa,  India,  China,  and 
other  pagan  lands,  we  have  thought  of  South  America  as  at  least  nominally 
Christian,  and  have  said,  "  Let  us  go  first  to  the  most  needy."  But  this  has 
been  a  mistake,  arising  in  great  part  from  ignorance.  Increasing  acquaintance 
with  this  continent  has  taught  us  that  its  people  arc  as  needy  as  any  in 
heathendom.     True,  the}'  have  Roman  Catholicism  ;  monks  in  grey  and  black 


1  The  South  American  Missionary  Society,  which  has  clergy  or  laymen  in  Patagones,  Rosario,  Chuput,  Buenos 
Ayres,  Salta  and  Fray  Bentos,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Pernambuco,  Sao  Paulo,  Lota,  Chanaral,  and  Araucania  ;  and  missions  at 
Keppel  Island,  Tekenika,  and  Ooshooia,  Fuegia,  and  in  the  Paraguayan  Ch.ico  ;  besides  granting  ;£ioo  a  year  to  a 
mission   in  Panama.     Offices,  i,  Clifford's  Inn,  Fleet  Street,  London,  E.G. 


''Idolatry  Cloaked  luider  Christian  Names.''  169 

and  brown  walk  the  streets  of  their  cities,  and  crosses  and  churches  abound  ; 
but,  as  a  recent  writer  says,  the  religion  preached  and  practised  is  "  only- 
idolatry  cloaked — and  very  little  cloaked — under  a  few  Christian  names  and 
phrases." 

"  Rome  does  hold  up  Christ?  Yes,  but  what  Christ  does  Rome  hold  up?  A  help- 
less infant  in  a  mother's  arms,  a  helpless  man  hanging  dead  upon  a  Cross,  a  wafer  in  a 
priest's  hand.  An  unattainable  Christ,  except  as  brought  by  priest  and  mother  ;  not  a 
living,  risen,  present  SAVIOUR  of  men." 

Test  this  religion  by  its  fruits.  Does  it  set  free  from  sin  }  Only  the 
pure  in  heart  see  GoD,  and  whatever  Romanism  has  done  for  the  37,000,000 
of  South  America  it  has  not  made  them  tJiis.  How  can  it,  since  it  keeps 
from  them  the  truth  which  sanctifies  ? 

"Very  few  persons  here  can  read  at  all,"  writes  a  Brazilian  worker.  "And  many  of 
those  who  can  are  afraid  to  buy  a  Bible,  lest  they  should  be  excommunicated,  or  meet  with 
some  great  calamity.  .  .  .  They  never  hear  a  word  in  explanation  of  the  Scriptures. 
During  the  five  years  I  have  been  in  Brazil  I  have  never  heard  of  a  Romish  priest  reading 
the  Word  of  GOD  to  his  congregation." 

"  When  we  are  asked,"  writes  Mr.  Milne,  "  the  reason  for  the  existing  difference 
between  Anglo-Saxon  and  Latin  America,  our  explanation  is,  that  it  is  not,  as  most  are  ready 
to  affirm,  a  matter  of  race,  but  one  of  principle.  With  the  Bible  in  their  hands,  and 
because  of  the  Bible,  the  English  immigrants  passed  over  to  America  to  found  the  most 
powerful  States  of  the  world.  In  these  States  we  have  the  pledge  and  proof  of  what  Latin 
America  might  and  would  have  been,  had  the  foundation  been  laid  the  same.     .     .     . 

"  The  calcined  ashes  and  half-burnt  masses  of  hair  of  her  noblest  sons,  who,  with  the 
Bible  in  their  hands,  and  because  of  the  Bible,  laid  down  their  lives  at  the  stake  on  the 
Quemadero  de  la  Cruz,  testify  that  Spain  herself  could  have  supplied  the  men.  Had  they 
been  allowed  to  escape  and  lay  the  foundation  of  South  America,  instead  of  hordes  of 
adventurers  with  insatiable  thirst  for  gold  and  rapine,  how  vastly  different  would  have  been 
its  condition  to-day  ! 

"  What  has  South  America  not  lost  ?  " 

But  the  Book  is  not  lost  !  We  hold  it  in  our  hands.  And  its  power 
for  South  America  is  the  same  as  for  us. 


lyo  Ho2v  God  has  Opened  tJie  Door. 

'•  Often,"  writes  Sr.  Penzotti  from  I'eru,  "  when  weary  with  the  work  of  the  day, 
canvassing  the  mining  districts  or  saltpetre  works  with  a  bundle  of  Bibles,  and  holding 
services  at  night,  my  heart  has  been  rejoiced  in  the  midst  of  the  fatigue  to  see  that  GOD 
so  prospered  the  work.  ...  At  Taltal  I  met  a  man  who  had  been  truly  converted  by  a 
simple  reading  of  a  New  Testament  dug  from  the  ruins  of  a  house  which  had  been 
destroyed  by  a  tidal  wave." 

Do  we  not  owe  this  Book  to  South  America  ?  Millions  there  can  read, 
and  have  but  little  literature  to  satisfy  their  newly-wakened  craving  for 
mental  food.  Should  we  not  circulate  the  Scriptures  '  among  them  far  and 
wide  ? 

Few  lands  challenge  Christendom  to-day  with  such  imperative  appeal 
as  this  neglected  continent.  Is  there  no  meaning  in  the  fact  that  He  who 
has  commanded  us  to  "  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature,"  has  during  our 
own  day  thrown  down  the  papal  domination  that  closed  South  America  to 
missions  a  few  years  back  ?  We  watch  His  hand  in  providence  opening 
heathen  countries,  and  we  rise  with  joyful  confidence  to  obey  the  great 
commission,  as  one  by  one  India,  Japan,  China,  Central  Africa,  and  even 
hermit  Korea  and  Thibet,  are  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  world 
placed  within  our  reach.  Shall  we  not  recognise  the  same  Hand  doing  the 
same  work  here  ?  Shall  we  not  rise  from  ages  of  neglect  to  exercise  the 
same  love,  prayers,  and  labour  for  this  land  as  for  those  ?  Who  overthrew 
the  Popish  rule  of  Spain  in  Paraguay  in  1811,  in  Venezuela  and  Ecuador  in 
1830,  in  Colombia  in  18 19,  in  Chili  a  year  before  and  Peru  three  years  later  ;  in 
the  Argentine  in  1853,  Uruguay  1825,  and  Bolivia  in  1880?  Who  overturned 
the  papal  regime  of  Portugal  in  Brazil  in  1822  ?  Who  led  to  the  proclamation 
of  religious  liberty  at  the  same  dates  in  eight  out  of  these  ten   republics,  and 


1  "  Men  should  be  sustained  for  this  special  work.  Millions  of  tracts  adapted  to  the  people's  need  might  well  be  cir- 
culated. Translations  of  tracts  written  for  people  familiar  with  the  Bible,  and  living  in  Protestant  countries  (and  this 
includes  nearly  all  tracts  written  originally  in  English),  are  not  suitable.  Special  literature  is  needed  for  these  lands.  For 
direct  circulation  of  the  Bible  few  cheap  editions  are  so  attractive  as  the  illustrated  portions  of  the  Gospel,  published  by 
Mr.  Walters,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  London." — C.  H.  Bric.ht,  Pkru. 


"  Facts  are  the  Fingers  of  God.'' 


171 


to  the  recent  disestablishment  of  Romanism  in  Brazil  ?  Is  there  no  purpose 
behind  the  providence  that  has  hidden  some  of  the  richest  mineral  wealth 
of  the  world  in  these  republics,  and  is  opening  them  up,  in  our  own  day,  by- 
over  50,000  miles  of  telegraph  lines,  and  by  railways  that  extend  in  Brazil 
already  6,657  miles,  in  the  Argentine  8,023  miles,  and   1,127  miles  in  Peru 

alone  ?  ^ 

The  treaty  of  1861,  be- 
tween the  latter  country  and 
Brazil,  arranged  that  full  liberty 
of  communication  should  be 
granted  through  the  whole 
course  of  the  Amazon  ;  steamers 
now  ply  regularly  between  the 


CHAUFICHACA    BRIDGE   ON    THE   OROYA    RAILWAY, 
PERU.      ANDES   SCENERY. 


'  "  The  Government  railway  sj-stem  of  Peru, 
opened  within  the  last  twenty  years,  is  among 
tlie  wonders  of  the  New  World.  Peru  now 
owns,  for  its  area,  a  greater  mileage  of  railway 
than  any  other  of  the  American  States. 

"The  costly  Oroya  line,  with  its  coast 
terminus  at  Callao,  laid  over  both  ranges  of  the 
Cordilleras,  with  its  stupendous  gradients  and 
zig-zag  windings  up  the  mountain  slopes,  is 
assuredly  one  of  the  grandest  engineering  under- 
takings in  the  world.  Another  line  in  the  south, 
connecting  the  port  of  MoUendo,  via  .\requipa, 
with  Puno  on  Lake  Titicaca,  is  also  a  great 
engineering  work.  It  is  346  miles  in  length. 
.  .  .  Steep  cuttings,  superb  viaducts,  and 
reverse  tangents,  up  rough  and  steep  slopes  to 
heights  of  14,600  feet  above  sea  level  are  among 
the  features  of  this  bold  undertaking,  which 
brings  the  temperate  regions  of  Titicaca  and  the 
Bolivian  cities  beyond,  within  easy  reach  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean. 

"These  railways  (which  in  1S79  comprised 
twenty-two  lines,  representing  an  outlay  of 
;£35,994,92o),  though   at    first    costing    such    a 


ruinous 
highest 


sum,  that  it  is  doubtful  if  the  Government  will  ever  be   financially  repaid  for  their  construction,  will  prove  of  the 
utility  in  the  evangelisation  of  the  country."     (See  Student's  and  Chamber's  Encyclopcedia,  and  The  Engineer.) 


172  "/  am  a  Debtor     .     .      .     I  am  ready!' 

Atlantic  and  the  base  of  the  Andes  (within  220  miles  of  Callao,  on  the 
Pacific),  thus  giving  access  to  the  eastern  half  of  the  three  great  republics 
of  Ecuador.  Bolivia,  and  Peru.  The  heart  of  the  continent,  and  its  remotest 
regions,  are  to-day  within  reach  and  freely  open. 

Possibly  a  few  years  back  we  might  have  been  excused  for  leaving  South 
America  unreached  :  the  continent  was  closed  to  Christian  effort.  To-day 
a  change  has  come,  that  calls  for  change  in  us.  Are  we  prepared  to  meet 
the  summons  of  the  hour? 

We  owe  these  long-forgotten  souls  the  tidings  of  the  Gospel.  Our 
Lord  commands  that  His  Word  be  given  "  to  every  creature  "  here.  God's 
love  warrants  it.  CHRIST'S  death  demands  it.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  here  to 
enable  us  for  it.  A  lost  world  pleads  for  it.  And  we,  by  our  own  redemp- 
tion, are  debtors  to  obe}'. 

5);  ^  ■+:  :4=  5)^ 

As  these  pages  go  to  press,  the  glory  of  Easter  sunshine  floods  the  cities, 
towns,  and  hamlets  of  our  island  home.  Millions  are  rejoicing  in  its  radiance, 
young  and  old,  learned  and  unlettered,  upright  and  erring  alike.  And  among 
them  tens  of  thousands,  conscious  of  Easter's  meaning,  Easter's  resurrection 
power,  rejoice  yet  more  in  the  LORD  of  Easter  Day,  of  whose  glory  this  out- 
ward sunshine,  even  with  all  its  splendour,  is  but  a  faint  and  fleeting  symbol. 
Thousands  are  echoing  the  song  of  the  first  Easter — "  The  Lord  is  risen  in- 
deed!''— realizing  the  joy,  the  deliverance  and  salvation  that  His  resurrection 
has  brought. 

In  the  south-western  world  beyond  the  blue  Atlantic,  Easter  sunshine 
falls  more  brightly  than  in  our  island  home.  But  how  few  there  know  the 
thrilling  strength  and  gladness  of  the  first  Easter  greeting, — how  few  have 
caught  even  an  echo  of  the  tidings,  "The  LORD  x^  risen  indeed!''  While  our 
land  rings  with  hallelujahs  from  souls  set  free  from  sin,  thirty-seven  million 
men   and  women  in  S.  America  stand  sin-bound  in  the  shadow  that  covered 


Irresistible  to  Save.  i ']}, 

Calvary.  For  them  it  is  still  "  the  sixth  hour."  Gloom  of  the  wrath  ot 
God  against  transgression  still  darkens  all  their  earth.  No  news  has  ever 
reached  them  that  in  that  Calvary  shadow  the  sins  of  the  whole  world  were 
lost.  If  their  eyes  seek  the  SAVIOUR,  they  either  seek  in  vain,  or  see  dimly 
a  dead  Christ  in  the  darkness.  And  in  their  last  extremity  appealing — 
helpless,  ruined — ''Lord,  remember  me T'  the  only  answer  that  meets  them  is 
the  prospect  of  the  leaping  lash  of  Purgatory's  fierce  fires  and  lingering  pain. 
The  pitiful  and  tender  "  zuith  Ale  in  Paradise"  is  for  them  still  unuttered.  And 
Jesus'  "//  is  finished'' — the  final  triumph-peal  of  an  achieved  Redemption — 
is  as  if  it  had  not  been. 

Yet  over  South  America  GOD  breathes  an  Easter  blessing.  For  South 
America's  salvation  Jesus  rose.  He  will  yet  fulfil  His  promise— "/ w///i'^^y^ 
that  zvJiich  ivas  lost,  and  bring  again  that  zuhicJi  zvas  driven  away,  and  will 
bind  7ip  that  zvhicJi  ivas  broken,  and  strengthen  that  zvhich  ivas  sick.  .  .  . 
/  Myself  zvill  feed  My  sheep,  and  zvill  cause  them  to  lie  dozvn  .  .  .  they 
shall  no  more  be  consumed  zvith  hunger." 

"  Christ  is  risen  !  He  is  risen  ! 

He  hath  left  the  rocky  prison, 
And  the  white-robed  angels  glimmer  mid  the  cerements  of  His  grave  ; 

He  hath  smitten  with  His  thmider 

Every  gate  of  brass  asunder, 
He  hath  burst  the  iron  fetters — irresistible  to  save." 

But  how  ?     How  does  He  do  it? 

Through  human  hearts  and  hands. 

1  When  the  disciples  parting  from  Him,  looked  up  to  ask,  LORD,  wilt  •SeerA^fC/mv- 
Thou  at  this  time  restore  the  Kingdom  ?  Wilt  Thou  complete  Thy  triumph  ^'^^'"l^oi^lTty 
and  subdue  Thy  enemies?       He  for  reply  looked  down,  and  laid  the  work  on  'J'^  R^^-   ^^^"""^ 

^  ■■    ^  Guy  Fearse,   pp. 

them  and  their  successors  to   all  time.     "  Ye  shall  receive  power     ...     ye  i6, 17. 
shall  be  My  witnesses  unto  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth." 


.74  "^^^." 

Still,  in  view  of  the  whole  world's  need,  does  He  repeat  that  sentence. 
Still  does  He  lay  on  us  that  charge. 

"  Lord,  wilt  Thou  save  the  world  ?  Wilt  Thou  assert  Thine  authority 
and  bring  the  nations  to  Thyself?  " 

What  is  the  answer — the  answer  for  all  the  ages  ? 

Jesus  bent  over  them  and  said,  "  Ye." 


For  when  2,500  years  ago  He  promised  to  "  seek  that  which  was  lost," 
He  meant  that  He  would  seek  them  through  us, — meant  that  His  Spirit 
should  move  us  to  help  them. 

Has  He  yet  helped  South  America  through  you  ? 

You  who  have  money  that  belongs  to  Him,  why  have  you  not  devoted 
it  to  South  America  ?  You  who  are  young  and  free  for  missionary  work,  why 
not  give  your  life  to  this  Neglected  Continent  ?  Are  you  teaching  ?  Why  not 
teach  there,  supporting  yourself  and  evangelising  at  the  same  time  (see  p. 
179),  as  others  have  done?  You  who  are  working  for  the  SAVIOUR  here — 
secretaries  and  helpers  in  Y.M.C.A.  and  Y.W.C.A.,  or  Christian  Endeavour 
centres — why  not  seek  to  serve  Him  in  this  wider  and  so  much  more  needy 
sphere?  Are  you  a  housekeeper,  a  governess,  a  servant,  a  nurse,  w^ithout 
much  opportunity  of  forwarding  missions  ?  Why  not  carry  out  your  calling- 
in  some  missionary  household  in  South  America,  helping,  by  filling  your  own 
post,  and  using  opportunities  to  reach  those  who  have  never  heard  of 
Christ  ? 

Ministers  here  at  home, — should  not  some  of  you  be  preachers  and 
evangelists  to  thousands  in  these  unenlightened  lands  ?  Have  you  a  com- 
mission from  God  to  preach  the  Gospel?  In  His  Name,  why  not  take  it  to 
those  w^ho  know  it  not  ? 

You  are  called  an  "  Independent "  ?  Why  depend  on  this  small  home 
flock,  when  so  large  a  flock  there  might  depend  on  you  ?     Is   it  not  a  shame 


''Lord,  what  wilt    Tho2i  have  me  to  do?''  175 

to  the  Independent  Churches  of  the  world,  that  to  South  America's  37,000,000 
they  have  only  sent  one  man  ?     Might  not  you  be  the  second  to  go? 

You  are  an  Episcopalian  ?  What  unclaimed  bishoprics  are  waiting  in 
the  Guianas  and  the  great  republics, — Bolivia,  Peru,  Ecuador,  Colombia,  and 
Venezuela,  with  their  twelve  to  thirteen  million  souls,  and  not  a  single  clerg}-- 
man  or  Episcopalian  Church. 

In  the  Great  Day  before  us,  will  not  these  millions  rise  and  ask  why  we 
left  them  as  sheep  unshepherded  ?  When  will  the  cry  of  these  lands  be 
heard  ?     When  the  voice  of  jESUS  that  urges  you  to  go  ? 

Why  work  here  among  a  handful,  whom  others  would  be  reaching  if  you 
were  far  away,  when  you  might  help  these  multitudes  whom  no  one  cares 
to  bless  ? 

Home  needs  are  great  ?  Is  that  so?  Here,  where  everybody  labours, 
where  every  one  can  know  GOD,  if  they  will  ?  Home  needs  are  great  here 
where  we  have  one  ordained  minister  and  scores  of  Christian  workers  to 
every  eight  hundred  of  our  population  ? 

Yes,  they  are  very  great  here.  Think,  then,  zv/iat  must  they  be  where  no 
one  has  preached  Christ  ? 

Like  Lazarus  laid  in  his  sores  and  suffering  at  the  rich  man's  door, 
South  America  in  its  spiritual  need  is  laid  at  our  threshold. 

What  are  you  going  to  do  for  it  ? 

You  have  read  these  pages  ?  Never  again  can  you  say  you  did  not 
know. 

By  the  value  of  souls,  the  shortness  of  time,  the  greatness  of  the  field 
before  us,  do  sonietJdng  definite  for  South  America. 

Practical  help  is  needed  ;  help  such  as  Carey  gave  to  India,  Livingstone 
to  Africa,  Hudson  Taylor  to  Inland  China.  Where  is  South  America's 
modern  missionary  apostle  .-' 

You  cannot  go  ?     Then  give.     Collect.      Interest  friends.     Circulate  this 


1/6  Acis  V.    2)'^. 

book.  Tell  the  young  folks  and  others  about  these  long-forgotten  lands. 
Study  them.  Pray  for  them.  Work  for  them.  Means  will  be  forthcoming. 
\Va\-s  will  be  opened  to  you  as  you  seek  them  from  the  Lord, 

***** 

Are  we  seeking  fulness  of  spiritual  blessing,  the  HOLY  Ghost  in  us 
in  mighty  power  ?  We  can  only  claim  that  gift  as  we  fulfil  its  conditions. 
Self-centred  lives,  hearts  contentedly  neglectful  of  the  perishing,  cannot  be 
fully  blessed.  For  the  Spirit  of  God  can  only  dwell  with  those  who  are 
GoD-like,  who  share  His  love.  His  self-sacrifice  for  all.  And  only  when 
obedient  can  we  really  claim  the  gift  : — 

"  The  Holy  Ghost,  Whom   God   hath   given    to   them  that 

Obey  Him." 


^      %    purpose   Cnj.  t4e  4ef p   of  6ob   \c  cjiLV 


o  Jl  i^ 


SjcImcc     in    boil  III    cliiijiica,   lo    P^^ii] 

(j^pjciaflii    fot 

aw^    lo    .vcf?    lo    inatjj 
\'\\c    uccd>   of 
4'n'Oion,    Fcfl',   aw?    \nc\'    Gi|    »?lliJi    *^  li  i  i^tiaii.^. 


8iq  nc? 


^2> . 


^aU 


Communications  from  friends  volunteering  for  service  or  desirous  ot  assisting  by 
gift  or  in  any  other  way  in   Mission  work  in  South  America,   may  be  sent  to 


IN    ENGLAND. 

Mr.  Jackson, 

Missionary  Training  Home, 

ID,  Drayton  Park,  London,  N. 

II.  Maxwkli.  WkicHi,   Esq. 

c/o  Messrs.  Marlborougli  &  Co., 
SI,  Old  Bailey,  London,  E.G. 


Dr.  G RATTAN  Guinness, 

The  East  London  Institute  for   Home 
and  Foreign  Missions, 
Ilarley  House,  Bow,  London,  E. 

IN    AUSTRALASIA. 

Dr.  and  Mis,  W'akkkn, 

Training  Home,  P'.xeter, 

.South  Melbourne,  \Mctoria. 

M 


APPENDIX. 

1belp  for  Brasil. 

WE  shall  rejoice  if  readers  of  this 
book  will  put  themselves  in 
communication  with  the  Asso- 
ciation "  Help  for  Brazil,"  which, 
formed  in  1892,  has  for  its  object  to 
assist  the  Brazilian  Churches  founded 
in  1855  by  Dr.  Kalley,  whose  portrait 
appears  on  page  53  of  this  book.  Al- 
though self-supporting,  these  Churches 
are  chiefly  composed  of  poor  members 
who  are  unable  to  meet  the  whole  of 
the  needs  attendant  on  the  opportuni- 
ties and  developments  of  their  own 
evangelistic  work,  and  who  are  greatly 
in  need  of  teachers  for  the  many  out- 
lying stations. 

The  Association, extracts  from  whose 
prospectus  wc    subjoin,  promotes   the 
evangelisation  of  Brazil  from  various 
PASTOR  JAMES  FAKSTONE,  OF  PF.RNAMnrco.  ccntrcs,  cspccially  from  Rio  and   Per- 

nambuco.     Further    information   will   be   gladly   given    by  the  Secretary, — 
Mrs.  R.  R.  Kalley,  Campo  Verde,  Tipperlinn  Road,  Edinburgh. 


Appendix.  i  7  9 

"HELP    FOR    BRAZIL." 

Ho>i.  Treasurer.— V>Y.^Y{.0\M  YoUNG,  Esq.,  52,  Braid  Road,  Edinburgh. 
Hon.  Secretary. — Mrs.  R.  R.  Kalley,  Campo  Verde,  Tipperlinn  Road,  Edinburgh. 
Hon.  Medical  Examiner  of  Scottish  Applicants. — Joseph  Bell,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.R.C.S. 
Bankers.— lYiY,  BANK  OF  SCOTLAND. 
Representative  and   Superintendent  in   Brazil. — Pastor   James    Fanstone,    Post    Office, 
Pernambuco,  Brazil ;  or  Campo  Verde,  Tipperlinn  Road,  Edinburgh. 
Council.— V.(i\.  Walter  Brown,  78,  Craiglea  Drive,  Edinburgh;   Rev.  W.  H.  Goold, 
D.D.,   28,   Mansionhouse  Road,   Edinburgh  ;    H.   Grattan  Guinness,    M.U.,  F.R.G.S., 
Harley  House,  Bow,  London  ;  Mrs.  R.  R   Kalley,  Campo  Verde,  Tipperlinn  Road,  Edin- 
burgh ;  James  L.  Maxwell,  Esq.,  M.D.,  45,  Highbury  Park,  London  ;  Mr.  and   Mrs.  \V. 
Hind  Smith,  Exeter  Hall,  London;  E.   Denholm  Young,  Esq.,  W.S.,  52,  Braid  Road, 
Edinburgh. 

"He  goeth  before." — John  x.  4. 

Prayer,  sympathy,  men  and  means  are  asked,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  for 
Brazilian  Christians,  and  for  the  multitudes  still  lying  in  unrelieved  spiritual  darkness. 

ORGANISATION.— The  Council  of  "Help  for  Brazil"  exists  in  two  parts- 
Executive,  in  Edinburgh  ;  Advisory,  in  London.  Various  well-known  Christians  have  given 
their  names  as  referees. 

BASIS.— A  short  exposition  ot  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  Brazilian  Churches,  gene- 
rally corresponding  to  the  basis  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance.  A  translation  of  this  from  the 
original  Portuguese  can  be  seen  by  those  desiring  it.  With  this  statement,  any  seeking  to 
work  in  connection  with  "  Help  for  Brazil"  are  required  to  signify  their  agreement. 

INFORMATION  respecting  work  done  is  furnished  from  time  to  time  by  an 
"  Occasional  Letter^'  which  will  be  gladly  forwarded  by  the  Secretary.  To  Brazil  by  Way 
of  ■  Madeira  (Tract  and  Book  Society,  99,  George  Street,  Edinburgh)  tells  the  story  of  the 
origin  of  the  work. 

Mr.  James  F.\NST0NE,  for  fifteen  years  a  missionary  in  Pernamljuco,  who  long  sup- 
ported himself  there  by  teaching  English  while  carrying  on  his  missionary  work,  and 
whose  efforts  were  instrumental  in  the  formation  of  this  Association,  is  its  recognised  re- 
presentative and  superintendent  in  Brazil.  In  1893  he  took  out  one  new  worker;  this  year 
(1894)  he  is  taking  out  four  more,  who  we  trust  will  be  soon  followed  by  others.  He  has 
frequently  addressed  British  Christians  on  needs  and  openings  in  Brazil,  and  is  grateful  for 
all  opportunities  to  do  so  when  in  this  land. 

VoLUN'iEERS  FOR  BRAZIL,  and  all  who  are  willing  to  help  in  the  passage,  outfit, 
and  support  of  workers  there,  are  invited  to  communicate  with  Mr.  Fanstone,  or  with 
the  Secretary  of  the  Mission, 


i8o 


Appendix. 


^hc  South  anierican  flDiecnon  Staff. 

St.\tistic.\l  'r.\BLES,'  prepared  from  returns  from  all  societies  working  in  South 
.America,  have  been  printed  for  this  book,  K'^'i'iR  the  number  and  names  of  the  stations  of 
each  society,  with  the  number  of  missionaries  (male  and  female),  native  helpers,  communi- 
cants, and  adherents  located  at  each  centre.  Owing  to  lack  of  space,  we  have  been  obliged 
to  omit  these  lists,  but  have  summarised  their  totals  in  the  subjoined  and  two  following 
tables.  Readers  wishing  to  see  the  figures  in  detail  can  have  them  for  \d.  post  free,  from 
Miss  Guinness,  Harley  House,  How,  London,  E. 

Should  a  superficial  study  of  the  following  statistical  pages  give  an  impression  that 
much  is  being  done  for  South  America,  readers  are  referred  for  the  other  side  of  the 
question  to  the  diagrams  on  pp.  79,  80,  and  especially  on  pp.  95,  96. 

Thank  God,  strong  work  has  Ijeen  attempted  and  done.  The  American  Churches  have 
86  men  and  113  women,  and  the  English,  104  men  and  84  women,  in  the  field  to-day.  But 
comparing  this  force,  all  told,  with  the  needs  of  South  America,  it  is  as  if  we  had  four  men 
(Did  ivoiiten  to  rcacli  an  area  as  large  as  England  and  Scotland  ;  as  if  to  ei'angelise  ///^  90,000 
to  100,000  of  Derhv  or  Huddcrsfield  il'c  had  only  got  one  man. 

SUMMARY   OF   PROTESTANT  MISSION  WORK  IN   SOUTH  AMERICA. 


Country. 

Area. 
Sq.  luile.s. 

Population. 

No.  of 

Societies 

at 

work. 

6 
3 
3 

I 
3 
5 
6 
2 
8 

Total  No. 
of  Sta- 
tions. 

36 
I 
2 

I 

2 
14 
14 

3 
33 

Total  No. 
of  Mis- 
sionaries 
(M.&W.). 

no 

5 
5 

I 

9 
61 

27 

12 

116 

346  - 

No.  of 
Converts. 

No.  of  Non- 
Christians. 

On  an  aver- 
age one 
Missionary 
to 

Guiana  .... 

Paraguay  .     .     . 
Uruguay    .     .     . 
Ecuador     .     .     . 
Bolivia  .... 
Venezuela .     .     . 

Peru 

Chili 

Argentine .     .     . 
Colombia  .     .     . 
Brazil    .... 

2OI91O 

98000 

72IIO 

157000 

567360 

593943 

463747 

293970 

1125086 

504773 
3209878 

390000 

400000 

750000 

I260OCO 

14.50000 

2200000 

3000000 

3300000 

4000000 

4200000 

16000000 

70389 

924 

2406 

44 

35' 

2391 

9612 

161 

12767 

99045 

31961I 
399076 

747594 
1 260000 
1450000 
2199956 
2999649 
3297609 
3990388 
4199839 
15987233 

36860955 

3545 

80000 

150000 

2200000 

333333 
54098 
148148 
350000 
1 3793 1 

728777/ 

36950000 

106 

The  figures  for  the  areas  and  population  of  the  South  American  republics,  given  in  these  tables,  and  throughout  the 
second  section  of  this  book,  have  been  taken  frojn  Eli.se  Reclus'  newly  published  South  Aiiierica  (Universal  Geography, 
Vol.  XVIII.  Virtue,  London).  Figures  as  to  railways,  etc.,  arc  from  the  Statcsinan's  Year  Book.  Statistics  of  home 
Church  work  have  been  drawn  from  IlazcWs  Annual,  the  Baptist  Ilandboolc,  Wcsleyan  Kalendar,  and  from  corre- 
spondence with  Association  Secretaries  ;  while  our  summary  of  the  mission  staff  of  .South  .\merica  has  been  compiled  from 
tables  sent  to  all  the  societies  concerned,  and  filled  in  by  the  Secretaries  of  each  mission. 

-  To  these  must  be  added  the  14  workers  in  Tierra  del  Fuego  and  the  Falkland  Islands,  two  travelling  agents  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and  33  Salvation  Army  workers,  whom,  for  want  of  accurate  data  from  headquarters, 
we  are  unable  to  locate.  The  Waldensians  in  Uruguay  have  two  missicjuaries  who  do  something  for  the  Spanish-speaking 
people. 


Appendix. 


i8i 


Summary  of  Hnicr 

icau 

flDiesions 

in  South  amcrica* 

No.  of    ! 

Date  of 

Society. 

Repulilic. 

No.  of 
Stations. 

No.  of 
Out- 
Stations. 

No.  of 
Male 
Mis- 

No.  of       Native    | 
Women     Helpers 

Mission        ■  and       ' 

No.  of 
Com- 
muni- 

No.  of 

Ad- 
herents. 

Com- 
mence- 
ment in 

South 

1 

sionarie.s 

aiics.        Preach-   '    cants". 



- 

ers. 

America. 

'^ 

Engl,  work 

Methodist  Episcopal 

Argentine  Repul). 

3 

II 

5 

7 

93        '4H 

0156 

1836 

Church  North. 

Ijrazil     .... 

3 

8          269 

550 

Spanish  \vk 

Paraguay    . 

— 

2 

— 

— 

10          114 

?oo 

1867 

Peru 

I 

I 

6 

2 

22     , 

125 

200 

Uruguay      .     . 

I 

7 

I 

4 

25 

481 

1900 

Methodist  Episcopal 

Brazil     .... 

6 

12 

10 

15 



933 

3742 

1875 

South 

American 

Chili       .... 

4 

I 

7 

6 

14 

295 

— 

1861 

Presbyterian  N.  &  S. 

Colombia    . 

3 

— 

5 

7 

17 

144 

— 

1856 

IJrazil     .... 

13 

52 

20 

28 

52 

3898 

— 

1859 

Southern  Baptist 

P.razil     .... 

4 

30 

10 

II 

10 

453 

— 

1879 

Convention. 

Bishop  Taylor's 

Chili       .... 

6 

". 

14 

28 

16 

250 

1200 

1880 

Mission. 

American  Episcopal. 

Brazil     .... 

3 

4 

4 

5 

6 

140 

700 

1889 

American  Bible 

Venezuela  and 

Society. 

Central  America 

I 



I 



4 

— 

— 

1 888 

Peru 

Ecuador 

I 



I 



9 

— 

— 

1887 

Colombia 

, 

Chili          \ 

Bolivia 

[G 

rants    ma 

de:  to  the 

Valparai 

so  Bible 

Society.] 

Paraguay 

I 

— 

I 

— 

II 

— 

— 

1864 

Argentine 

Uruguay 

Brazil    '.      .      .      . 

I 

— 

I 
86 

ID 

113 

i6 

313 
442 

8513 
3656 

r '" 
152:18 

18800 

1876 

Total — 7  Societies 

lo  Republics. 

44 
6 

123 

— 

West     Indian    Con- 

Ijiiti.sh Guiana     . 

1815 

ference. 

1 

755 

TOTAL 

1     50 

123 

96 

"3 

12169 

34048 

1 8  2  Appendix. 

lEiuiliiih  an^  Scotch  flOie^ione  in  South  Hmcrica. 


Society. 

Coinuiy. 

No 
Stat 

.of 
ions. 

No.  of 
Out- 
Stations. 

No.  of 
Mission- 
aries. 

No.  of 
Female 
Mission- 
aries. 

No    of 
Native 
Helpers 

and 
Preach- 

No. of 
Commu- 
nicants. 

No.  of 

Ad- 
herents. 

Date  of 
Com- 
mence- 
ment in 
South 

5 

3 

5 

2 
4 

ers. 

4 

6 

35 

Inds. 

25-30 
300 

America. 

South  American 
Missionary  Society. 

Falkland  Islands . 
Tierra  del  Fuego. 

2 

Argentine  Repub. 

!    4 

6 

6 

3 

(2  Wel.sh) 

142 

2805 

Uruguay     .     . 
Paraguay    . 

I 
I 

■i6 

6 

4 

I 

— 

94 

250 

1854 

Brazil     .... 
Chili 

3 
3 

5 

2 
3 

I 
3 

. 

60 

46 

300 
570 

Panama 

»J 

— 

2 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Moravian               Dutch  ( iuiana  or") 
Missionary  Society.            Sminani         / 

•7 

6 

35 

35 

230 

8367 

19565 

1735 

British     (juiana) 
(Demerara)  j 

2 

19 

- 

2 

2 

22 

375 

403 

1878 

London 
Missionary  Society. 

B.  (iuiana  . 

I 

— 

I 

I 

17 

482 

1500 

1821 

Society  for  Propaga- 
tion of  the  Gospel. 

( luiana  .... 

8 

9 

9 

— 

30^ 

5000* 

roooo* 

1861 

British  and  Foreign 
Bible   Society. 

Argentine  Repuh. 
Brazil     .... 
Chili.     ...    1 
Peru       .     .     .    / 

■1 

4 

4 
6 

I 
I 

— 

6 

7 
5 

'I'heBritishand  For- 
eign   Bible   Society 
make      an     annual 
grant  to  the  Valpar- 
aiso Bible  Society. 

1824 

Ciuiana  .... 

^! 

4 

2 

— 

3 

Brethren.                ■>    Cuiana  .      .      . 

n 

2 

6 

7 

1500 

.\rgentine  . 

ij 

2 

2 

— 

Dr.  Kalley's  Churches.   Brazil     .... 

3 

8 

5 

4 

20 

495 

1115 

'855 

Salvation  Army. 

Argentine  .      .    'j 
Uruguay      .      .    j 

p 

— 

— 

14 

19 

20 

— 

230 

1890 

Totals— 8  Societies. 

53 

50 

104 

84 

375 

16602 

36063 

Totals  from  last  page 

50 

123 

96 

113 

755 

12169 

34048 

Grand  Total  (i6  Sociei 

les,  12  Countries)   . 

I 

03 

! 

^n 

200 

197 

1 130 

28771 

701 1 1 

*  Approximate  figure  given  by  the  S.  P.  G. 


THE    EAST    LONDON    I NSTITUT 

For  Home  and  Foreign  Missions. 


London  Centre-HARLEY  HOUSE,  BOW,  E. 

Country  Branch— HULME  CLIFF  COLLEGE,  CUR- 
BAR,  DERBYSHIRE. 

Young  Women's  Branch— DORIC  LODGE,  BOW, 
LONDON,  E. 

Nurses'  Training  Home  BROIMLEY  HALL,  BROM- 
LEY,  E. 

Home  Mission  Headquarters  —  BERGER  HALL, 
BROMLEY,  E. 


Hon.     General     Director       H.    GRATTAN     GUIN- 
NESS, D.D.,  F.R.A.S. 
Hon.   London  Director— DR.    HARRY   GUINNESS. 
Hon.  Secretary-MRS.  H.  GRATTAN   GUINNESS. 

Bankers  —  LONDON     AND     SOUTH-WESTERN 
BANK  (Bow  Branch). 


This  Institute  was  founded  in  1872  under  a  pressing  .sense  of  the  claims  of  the  eight  hundred 
millions  of  heathen  who  are  in  this  nineteenth  century  still  utterly  unevangelized  ;  and  of  the  need  of  a 
practical  Training  Home,  where  Christian  young  men  and  women,  of  any  evangelical  denomina- 
tion, gifted  for  God's  service  and  sincerely  desirous  to  devote  themselves  to  it,  might  be  freely 
received  and  tested,  instructed  in  the  truth,  exercised  in  various  brandies  of  evangelistic  labour,  and, 
when  sufficiently  prepared,  helped  tO  gO  forth  aS  missionaries  to  any  country  or  sphere  to 
which  God  might  providentially  open  their  way. 

The  need  for,  and  the  benefit  of,  such  an  Institute  may  be  judged  from  the  fact  that,  during  the 
nineteen  years  that  have  elapsed  since  its  commencement,  OVer  3,800  young  men  and  women  have 
applied  to  be  received  ;  that  more  than  1,200  have  been  accepted,  and  that  ot  these  about  700  are  at 
the  present  time  labouring  in  the  Gospel,  either  in  the  Home  or  the  Foreign  field.  One  hundred  and 
twenty  are  at  present  studying  in  the  Institute,  and  passing  out,  at  the  rate  of  one  every  week  on  an 
average,  into  missionary  spheres. 


THE     CONGO     BALOLO     MISSION, 

Headquarters  at  Harley  House,  Bow,  E.  ;  Hon.  Sec,  Dr.  HARRY  GRATTAN  GUINNESS. 

Founded  1888,  for  the  Evangelization  of 
THE    BALOLO    NATION    OF    THE    UPPER    CONGO. 


The  Mission   is   Evangelical  and   Undenominational,   has   already   sent  out  42 

Workers  to  LOLO  LAND. 


Both  the  Institute  and  the  Congo  Balolo  Mission  are  dependent  on  the  free-will  offerings  of  the 
Lord's  people.  They  are  carried  on  in  faith  in  Ilim,  backed  by  no  Church  or  denomination,  but  re- 
ceiving gratefully  help  from  all  who  care  for  the  heathen  and  desire  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ.  Their  needs  are  large  and  constant.  The  expenditure  on  all  accounts  is  from  ^^20,000  i)er 
annum,  and  contributions  are  received  with  thanksgiving  to  God.  Donors'  names  are  not  published, 
but  numbered  on  the  lists  of  donations  published  monthly  in  REGIONS  Beyond — the  organ  ol 
the  Institute,  of  the  Congo  Balolo  iVIission,  and  of  the  Regions  Beyond  Helpers'  Union.  A  duly 
audited  balance-sheet  appears  annually. 


THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 


X?.  19«f 

APR  27  1945 


t!«' 


31  «* 


MAIN  LOAN  OBSK 


APR  2  6  186!i 


M  iVi. 

7iq'9'10lH!l2!ll2l 


4 

'CC  U  LD- 


NOV     ijg^2 


Pf^lOM 


s#f»4 


Form  L-l) 
23m-2,'43(o205) 


P.M. 

3l4l5|fi 


l/f» 


2!;^ 


U^^VERSITY  of  CALIFORNIA 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 

LIBRARY 


AA    001  035  734    l 


3  1158  01295  4334 


